Preliminary remark: The legation of Württemberg at the Baden court, which existed before 1806, was retained after Württemberg was elevated to a kingdom and was occupied until 1848 by an envoy residing in Karlsruhe. During the revolutionary period, Württemberg was represented only temporarily by an official observer in Karlsruhe, since the resumption of relations in 1851 by a chargé d'affaires, until after the establishment of the German Reich in 1871 the legation was lifted. It was rebuilt in 1893 mainly for reasons of courtly representation. Until its final abolition on April 1, 1933, the Württemberg envoy at the Bavarian court, who was also accredited in Darmstadt, was also an envoy in Karlsruhe with headquarters in Munich. The representatives of Württemberg were in Baden:Carl August Ludwig Graf von Taube, Chief Postal Director, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (appointed 1806)Heinrich Levin Graf von Wintzingerode, District Governor of Öhringen, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1807)von Wimpfen, Major General, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1811)von Harmensen, Privy Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1812)Peter Graf von Gallatin, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1812)Friedrich August Freiherr Gremp von Freudenstein, State Council, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1817)Graf von Mülinen, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1818)Graf von Bismarck, Lieutenant General, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary (1820) August Freiherr von Wächter, Privy Legation Council, Chargé d'Affaires (1847)Freiherr von Thumb-Neuburg, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1851)Oskar Freiherr von Soden, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1866)von Baur-Breitenfeld, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1868)Oskar Freiherr von Soden, Privy Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1893)Karl Moser von Filseck, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1906)Until 1871, the Minister represented Württemberg in all matters arising in relation to Baden, only for special reasons were negotiations in Karlsruhe not conducted by the Minister, but by special representatives. The volume of work was relatively high and varied in the initial period up to about 1820 - this becomes clear, for example, in the territorial negotiations at that time or in the large number of uses in private affairs - and then fell noticeably, so that envoys von Bismarck could be called upon several times for special missions to northern German courts. After 1850 the mutual consultations between the Württemberg and Baden governments on issues of major European and German policy as well as the internal problems of both countries intensified. In addition, the increased administrative intensity and urgent questions of economic legislation were now also reflected in the business volume of the legation. After the reestablishment in 1893, the envoy was given almost exclusively formal tasks and those of representation. As a rule, he spent a few days in Karlsruhe once or twice a year, usually on the occasion of the court ball or another court event. Negotiations between Württemberg and Baden authorities were usually conducted directly, no longer via the envoy, so that his correspondence - about 100 diary numbers per year - was largely limited to the transmission of congratulations, inquiries and official correspondence and occasional indirect reporting. With the end of the monarchy, these tasks were almost completely eliminated. However, the legation was formally retained and from 1926 on again entrusted with smaller commissions, such as reporting in Baden newspapers. The tradition is not homogeneous. In the first years individual case files predominate, from about 1815/1820 - as with other Württemberg legations - a purely formal classification principle, such as "concepts and reports" or "rescripts and notes" and correspondence files. Mainly new business areas were filed after 1850 by subject, such as "railway files". But it did not come to a continuous registry management, since the new fascicles were put on as required and, provided with a sequential Arabic number, were attached to the already existing files at the end. In this way, the registry consisted of 72 in 1848, 104 in 1866 and dates back to 1818. From 1893 - 1933 the entire written material was filed only according to the chronological order. The content of the written material is also very unequal. Some envoys took part of the processes, so their instruction, to their private files. A number of events only appear in the diary, as they were passed on in original form without additional documents being gathered in the legation. After 1893, for parallel enquiries to Bavaria, Baden and Hesse, often only one joint draft was produced and filed with the Bavarian registry. Some things seem to have been lost or destroyed, for example when the passport register only covers the period from 1811 to 1816. as far as can still be seen, the present collection was archived in four deliveries together with documents of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and other legations and was added to the collection of "Legation Files" (E 70 and E 73). The documents summarised in inventory E 70 Verzeichnis (Ablieferung) 32 covered the period up to 1817, those of inventory E 70 Verzeichnis 33a the period from 1818 - 1871 and arrived after 1872. The material grown up in Munich was delivered until the year 1910 around 1920, the rest was probably incorporated immediately after the abolition of the legation in 1933 and the stock E 73 Verzeichnis 61. The reorganization could orient itself only little at the given condition. The archival records that had grown up at the legation were separated from the rest of the association and the provenance holdings "Württembergische Gesandtschaft in Baden" were newly formed. The originally planned division into two main parts, "I. 1806 - 1871" and "II. 1893 - 1933", was cancelled when the finding aid book was drawn up and all title entries were subordinated to the classification scheme prescribed by the distortion of other legations. Among them are the reports to the King or the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the general, not thematically limited correspondences with him, among others the first main group. The other files were separated according to their different subjects without regard to the previous state of order, and each of them was re-compiled into the other main groups. The breakdown of these was based on the total business volume. It was not advisable to align the plans with those of other legations, such as Berlin or Munich, which had been preserved. Certain inequalities in the distortion have remained in so far as some subjects, such as "German Question" etc., have been left out, Despite their complexity, a further subdivision was not permitted, whereas on the other hand after 1893 only individual cases still occur or until 1850 almost all affairs of private persons were classified under "Uses", but afterwards also under the subject headings such as "Reporting", "Justice - Individual Cases" and others.In the present finding aid book the indication of the registry signatures, i.e. the tuft counting with Arabic numerals, was omitted for the documents up to 1871, since they could be determined only partly without difficulties and references to these numbers are found only imperfectly in the last diaries before 1871. The previously valid archive signatures E 70 Verzeichnis 32 Faszikel 1-9 and E 70 Verzeichnis 33a Faszikel 1-33 were, however, noted in the title entries. Various old tuft numbers had to be applied when a new tuft was composed entirely or partially of old tufts. For the files from 1893 - 1933 the indication of the old archive signature could be omitted, since with the previous purely chronological storage - apart from isolated fact file beginnings - the written material from 1893 - 1899 was united in E 73 directory 61 fascicles 18 d, from 1900 - 1905 in 18 e, from 1906 - 1913 in 18 b and from 1914 - 1933 in 18 c.As diverse as the content of the title recordings may be, there are clear limits to their scientific evaluation: the continuous reporting to the king up to 1847 forms a closed whole, the other correspondence only covers partial aspects. The same often applies to the fact files, especially if minutes, excerpts or replies to enquiries were forwarded in original form. Parallel transmission is therefore of greater importance. On the Württemberg side, the holdings of the superior Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the State Ministry are to be mentioned primarily in the Main State Archives, on the Baden side in the General State Archives Karlsruhe the departments 47 - 49 Haus- und Staatsarchiv - II. The inventory was recorded and arranged by the signatory 1974 - 1976 with the temporary cooperation of the aspiring inspectors Bader, Gutenkunst and Kramer and comprises 724 tufts in 6.1 m. Stuttgart 1976gez. G. CordesThe completion of the present finding aid book took place with the help of the data processing on the basis of the program package MIDOSA of the national archive administration Baden-Wuerttemberg in the time from May to August 1987. For the various technical assistance is to be thanked the national archive management. The title recordings present on index cards were entered without substantial changes over screen into the system. At the same time as the inclusion of the title, the index terms were recorded, with a view to a later general index, broken down into a geographical index, a person index and a subject index. The MIDETIT method separates the indices on the basis of corresponding control characters. A concordance was not created for the following reasons: The dissolution of the old serial files and the subsequent creation of material files resulted in the fact that the archives of a former bundle are today located at up to 121 different sites. This basically calls into question the practicability of a concordance that could only have been achieved with unjustifiable effort. The relations, reports and rescripts found in Büschel 34 during the indexing of the holdings of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, E 36-38, Verz. 2, were subsequently added to the holdings, and the title entries were included in the present find book. These title entries with the respective serial number and the suffix a are included in the index.Stuttgart, December 1987Kurt Hochstuhl

Preliminary remark: On 3 January 1907, War Minister von Marchtaler ordered the establishment of a special war archive, abbreviated to K. A., of the Central Department of the War Ministry. It shall administer and maintain the existing old files of the War Ministry, its so-called old registry, keep and process the officer stock lists kept until 1874, other older files of the War Ministry or the War Ministry. of its departments, if for historical or other reasons they seemed to be worthy of preservation, to collect documents of permanent military or war-historical value from authorities, military units and private individuals, from whom they may retain title, and to reclaim the archival records handed over to the Haus- und Staatsarchiv in 1900 as soon as space conditions permitted.In addition, surveys on the history of the Württemberg army and troops and on the personal circumstances of former officers, as far as they were to be taken from the existing officer stock lists and were primarily of a statistical nature, surveys on circumstances and institutions in the Württemberg army, as far as the then existing ones were not touched and as far as they resulted from the files kept at the war archive, were transferred to the war archives.In addition to the library of the Ministry of Württemberg, which remained in the Central Department, the new institution had to acquire as many troop histories, biographies of Württemberg officers and rankings, court and state handbooks as possible, as well as several rooms in the building of the Ministry, which were too small altogether, and which did not allow for a satisfactory arrangement of the archives. This did not change until 1914, when the new building of the War Minister Jum could be occupied. The management was taken over by the colonel (retired) Wilhelm Strack von Weißenbac, who had been aggregated to the minis rium and who was still assigned a paymaster aspirant and, if required, individual non-commissioned officers and teams were commanded to provide assistance. The incoming documents - archive, library and collection material - were to be divided uniformly into 16, Roman-counted "series", whose titles were "Königliches Haus und Land", "Organisation und Formation des Militärs", "Feldzüge", "Handbibliothek", "Bau- und Festungspläne", "Stempelsammlung" and others. The further splitting into "series" resulted in signatures of up to five sections for the individual volumes and tufts (e.g. 11010 A f). To what extent preserved, very concise find book, which breaks off with Group III "Campaigns", covers all or only parts of the documents collected and recorded up to the outbreak of World War II, must remain open. On the whole, the war archives did not show any significant development: during the war Strack still had a small collection of newspaper clippings on individual fights, until he died on August 9, 1917. At almost the same time, Major Winter, who had been commanded to provide services in the War Archives since 1915, was placed at the disposal of the Deputy General Command, while Major Osterberg, retired Adolf Osterberg, was assigned to provide services to the War Ministry on 1 June 1915, namely its newly formed War History Department. By the end of the war the number of employees had risen to 27, including those employed only temporarily, 41, mostly reserve officers and Landsturm members. At the end of September 1916 the department was renamed "Kriegsarchiv 1", abbreviated to Kr. A. 1, while the previous Kriegsarchiv was given the name "Kriegsarchiv II", abbreviated to Kr. A. II. : The War Archive I had the task of collecting war diaries made by the field troops, viewing them and sending them to the Deputy General Staff of the Army in Berlin for transcription and examination, to show the "share of the Württemberg troops in the World War" in a sober scientific presentation by some officers who had been damaged by the war and had been ordered to the War Ministry, and to show them, with the help of the former War Minister von Schnürlen, the "share of the Württemberg troops in the World War", (1)in the series "Schwäbische Kunde aus dem großen Krieg" to describe and publish individual combat experiences in more popular form, (2)to create a collection of portraits of officers and army officials killed during the war and to publish them in the form of a commemorative plaque, "outstanding deeds of officers and individual troop divisions" and "heroic deeds", d. to present and publish the results of the war in a more popular form.h. to process reports requested by the field troops on the deeds of the non-commissioned officers and teams awarded the Iron Cross 1st Class or the Golden Medal of Military Merit, and to forward them to the local press, to talk about special achievements in combat in lectures and to make the texts available to the public. As the name suggests, they were presented immediately at the express request of the latter, then evaluated in the departments of the War Ministry, and finally, after a certain period of time, handed over to the War Archive I for permanent safekeeping and inspection for the aforementioned war-historical series. In January 1916, on the instructions of the War Minister, the thematic collection of newspaper clippings, which had been kept by the department since the beginning of the war and which had been added at that time until March 1915, was transferred to the War Archive I in order to be brought up to date here as quickly as possible. The individual subject areas of the collection were now designated with capital letters and further subdivided as of October 1917. As with the Central Department, excerpts from the Schwäbisches Merkur and other daily newspapers were collected, including the "Berner Bund", the "Münchener Neueste Nachrichten", and the "Vossische Zeitung", among others, while the Württemberg party papers pronounced as "Beobachter" or "Tagwacht" continued to be evaluated by the Central Department for the series remaining there. In August 1918, the collection was transferred to the newly created "Department H" of the Ministry, later "Ministerial Department". This department subdivided the excerpts from July into 17 new subject groups, which lasted until November, occasionally December 1918, and were brought to an end again in the War Archive after the dissolution of the Ministerial Department at the beginning of 1919. In the spring of 1918 there were five (working) groups a-e, some of which overlapped somewhat in their competence, and in the autumn of 1918 - after the formation of the ministerial department - they were regrouped into the groups a-d. The groups a-e were then divided into two groups. (3) : After the end of the war, Lieutenant Colonel (retired) Osterberg was reassigned to the General Command on 13 January 1919. A few days earlier, the staff of the Kriegsarchiv I had already elected Friedrich Hötzer, the vice sergeant of the Landwehr, from among its members to the board of directors. At the same time, the temporary closure was discussed, but it did not take place. In any case, the former commander of the mountain regiment, Major Theodor Sproesser, was commanded to the War Archive I on 23 April 1919.The "Kriegsarchiv" (War Archive), which Sproesser then managed until the end of 1920, united the previously separate War Archives 1 and II; it continued to form a department of the War Ministry and from August 1919 was subordinate to its successor, the Reichswehrbefehlsstelle Württemberg, and from October 1919 to the Landeskommandanten, while the personnel was made available by the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg or the subordinate Abwicklungsamt of the former War Ministry. After protracted negotiations about the future shape of the military archives and, among other things, about a possible continuation of the work "Anteil der württembergischen Truppen am Weltkrieg" (Share of the Württemberg troops in the World War), the war archive was moved at the end of December 1920 from the building of the former Ministry of War in Stuttgart, Olgastraße 13 to the former rifle magazine of the secondary artillery depot in Stuttgart, Gutenbergstraße 109, and in January / March 1921 formally integrated into the then Reichsnebenarchiv, the future Reichsarchiv branch.As business transactions, as mentioned above, at first almost and later still to a considerable extent ran through other departments of the Ministry, mainly the Central Department, no systematic filing of documents developed for the War Archives during its existence. The main part of the Kriegsarchiv II consisted of archive material received from other provenance sites; Kriegsarchiv I focused on the drafts and, in part, fair copies of the series and individual writings processed here, followed by the reports of the troops received for safekeeping, among others.In the Reichsarchivzweigstelle / Heeresarchiv a part of these documents has been combined with other relevant documents to form new pertinence stocks: The various newspaper cuttings collections of the Ministry were added to the later stock M 731 "Druckschriften und Zeitungsausschnittsammlungen" and in individual cases continued until 1938/1942.The field postal letters were partly newly compiled and by a multiplicity of further letters they belong today to the holdings M 750/1-3 "field postal letters I-III". The photographs collected for the work "Anteil der Württembergischen Truppen am Weltkrieg" (share of the Württemberg troops in the World War) should form the basis of the holdings M 705/1 "Königsalben" (king's ointments) under inclusion of no longer individually ascertainable extensions.Photographs of fallen officers were stored in the stocks M 707 - M 709 "Portrait Collections I-III" without this always being possible to prove. The few remaining fact files and numerous report series were compiled by the Army Archives Council Captain of the Reserve Franz Knoch to the stock "War Archive". Furthermore, Knoch worked in parts of the archival material collected by the former Kriegsarchiv - for example from the former registry of the Generalquartiermeisterstabs until 1870 -, then "historical" records of other departments of the ministry, other authorities and troop units, i.e. mostly summarizing reports and memoranda, and finally still "various scattered files and records of Württenberg army members, which were purposefully incorporated into the Kriegsarchiv collection for lack of other classification possibilities". Knoch apparently felt himself that the documents united in this way in one inventory did not quite fit together, nevertheless he completed the find book in 1943. Probably in the same years the majority of the now available archive units were bound in booklet or book form, as was usual at that time with the Army Archives, even if this was not always satisfactory, especially in the case of "General Correspondence". Joachim Fischer and archive inspector candidate Walter Wannenwetsch, the documents classified here from the period up to 1870, then from 1983 onwards Senior State Archives Councilor Dr. Günter Cordes and archive employee Werner Urban further individual pieces in order to insert them into other holdings according to their provenance. Accordingly, only those documents remained which had grown up in the course of business of the War Archives (I and II). In addition, the collection of newspaper clippings kept by the Kriegsarchiv was taken from the aforementioned holdings M 731 "Druckschriften- und Zeitungsausschnittsammlung des Kriegsministeriums" and reintegrated here. In contrast, the other collections of the War Archive mentioned above - field mail letters, photographs - were converted to such an extent that their original condition could no longer be reconstructed in the Army Archives, and they were therefore left as archival collections. As early as 1972/75, Fischer created a separate finding aid book for the business diaries of the War Archive, which had not yet been recorded, and which could now be incorporated unchanged into the new repertory. The order and structure of the holdings are based on the original tasks of the war archives, as Fischer and Wannenwetsch had intended according to a preliminary draft. The order - as well as the naming and spelling - of the listed formations is based on the "Übersicht Friedens- und Feldformationen (Behörden und Truppen) des ehemaligen XIII. Armeekorps und deren Abwicklungsstellen" published in 1920 by the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg (Military Processing Office Württemberg). The creation of separate local, personal and expert directories for the files/volumes and newspaper clippings is intended to facilitate access to the two different groups of archival records. In addition, the keywords for the files/volumes are based on Westenfelder's comprehensive subject title photographs, revised by Fischer, Cordes and Urban. On the other hand, the title recordings made by former Colonel Kurt Hiller around 1940 for the unfinished inventory of newspaper clippings by the Army Archives employee Oberst D. Kurt Hiller, which have now been taken over almost unchanged, go beyond general details of the contents and, especially in the notes on the contents - and thus also in the present index - bring conspicuous details. However, the material content of the newspaper clipping volumes is much more extensive, as can be seen from the content overviews compiled by the War Archives and bound to the volumes; however, it was not possible at present to compile the content of the new finding aid book in detail, which was desirable in itself, mainly for personnel reasons.In the reorganisation of the holdings, 66 archive units were combined with other identical subjects, 24 further, mostly double copies were removed; 349 tufts and volumes were integrated into other holdings in accordance with the provenance, while 2 newspaper cuttings were inserted here again. The collection now comprises 1032 volumes and tufts in 17 metres of shelving. Literature: Joachim Fischer: Das württembergische Kriegsarchiv. On the history of the military archives of Württemberg. In: From the work of the archivist. Festschrift für Eberhard Gönner (Publications of the State Archive Administration Baden-Württemberg Vol. 44). Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1986Stuttgart, December 1985Cordes notes: Comments:(1) The aim of this work was to avoid a situation in which the achievements of the Württembergs would be underestimated in a future General Staff Organisation. The first three volumes were presented to the king on the occasion of the government's anniversary in 1916.(2) Two volumes, edited by Lieutenant Robert Silbereisen of the Reserve and Captain Georg Schmückle of the Reserve, were published by the end of the war.(3) See the appendix

The history of the Franck company ranges from the foundation of the chicory factory in Vaihingen in 1828 to the transition to Nestlé Deutschland AG, Frankfurt in 1987. A description of the company history was omitted in favour of a chronicle in tabular form. The files recorded in this finding aid book originate from a file delivery from 1978, which took place on the occasion of the firmation with Nestlé Gruppe Deutschland GmbH, Frankfurt (since 1987 Nestlé Gruppe Deutschland AG) and the transfer of the management of Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH to Munich. The printed company chronicles were taken from the previously unrecorded library records in the Ludwigsburg State Archives, which were also handed over in 1978, to complete the unprinted company chronicles of inventory PL 5. The structure of the records was based on the organisational plan of the Heinrich Franck Sons Central Administration of 1919 (PL 5 Bü. 145) and the existing old signatures. The registry order to be derived from the organizational plan and the old signatures, which was arranged according to the type of products manufactured, the central connection to Ludwigsburg or Berlin and the location of the branch, was reduced to the location and departmental responsibility according to the organizational plan of 1919 due to the incomplete nature of the archive records (some registry signatures were missing completely) and easier access. The products manufactured were not taken into account as distinguishing features. Little can be said about the history of the company archive. The central offices in Ludwigsburg and Berlin had the main significance. In 1935 the trademarks were transferred "for security reasons" from the registries in Ludwigsburg and Linz to Berlin (StAL PL 5 Bü. 145). From 1943 to 1947, a large-scale transfer of files and advertising material to Ludwigsburg took place (StAL PL 5 Bü. 1). To what extent and according to which criteria cassations were carried out until the files were delivered to the Ludwigsburg State Archives in 1978/1981 must remain open. The fact that they took place can be concluded from the incomplete registry signatures. Dr. Ruth Kappel was responsible for organising and indexing the finds as part of her practical training as a business archivist from October to December 1991. Dr. Günter Cordes took over the indexing and completion of the finding aid in 1992. The inventory was packaged by Bruno Wagner. The data acquisition was done by Hildegard Aufderklamm.Ludwigsburg, January 1992Ruth Kappel Company chronicle: 1827First attempts at chicory coffee production by Johann Franck, owner of a confectionery and speciality shop in Vaihingen/Enz1828Establishment of the chicory factory in Vaihingen/Enz by Johann Heinrich FranckEstablishment of chain stores for the production of intermediate products:- 1832 Darre in Steinbach (today Wernau, district of Esslingen)- 1844 Darre in Großgartach (today Leingarten, district of Heilbronn)- 1851 Darre with roasting plant and mill in the Rieter valley near Enzweihingen (today Vaihingen, district of Ludwigsburg)- 1855 Darre in Meimsheim (today Brackenheim, district of Heilbronn)Later foundations with freight railway connection:- 1855 Darre in Bretten (Baden)- 1880 Darre in Eppingen (Baden)- 1880 Darre in Marbach/Neckar1867 Death of company founder Johann Heinrich Franck1868 Relocation from Vaihingen to Ludwigsburg (direct railway connection)1871 Firmation to Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG, LudwigsburgFoundation of branches:- 1879 Linz/Donau- 1883 Komotau (today CR)- 1883 Milan 1883 Basel- 1887 Bucharest H. F. S. OHG, since 1924 AG- 1888 Kaschau (today CR)- 1892 Agram (today Zagreb)- 1895 Flushing (near New York)- 1896 Pardubitz (today CR)- 1909 Nagykanizsa (Hungary)- 1910 Skawina near Krakow (today Poland)- 1911 Mosonszentjanos (Hungary)Acquisition of the factories and market shares of competing German coffee producers until 1928:- 1883 Daniel Voelcker in Lahr/Baden (founded in 1883) 1806)- 1897 Gebrüder Wickert in Durlach- 1899 Ch. Kuntze und Söhne GmbH in Halle a.d. Saale- 1899 Krause und Co. in Nordhausen/Harz- 1900 C. Trampler in Lahr/Baden (founded in 1793)- 1908 Emil Seelig AG in Heilbronn- 1910 Bethge and Jordan in Magdeburg- 1911 F.F. Resag AG in Köpenick- 1911/12 Spartana-Nährsalz GmbH in Dresden- 1914 G.G. Weiss in Stettin (founded in 1793) 1866)- 1916 Pfeiffer and Diller in Horchheim- 1916 August Schmidt in Hamburg- 1917 Hillmann and Kischner in Breslau- 1917 Richard Porath GmbH in Pyritz- 1920 A.F.W. Röpe (descendant) in Hamburg- 1926 J.G. Hauswaldt in Magdeburg- 1928 Georg Josef Scheuer in Fürth (founded in 1928) 1812)1911 Participation of Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG and Kathreiner-Malzkaffee-Fabriken, Munich, in Resag AG Berlin-Köpenick1913 Founding of Kornfranck GmbH in NeussAffiliation of Heinrich Franck Söhne to Internationale Nahrungs- und Genußmittel AG (INGA) in Schaffhausen1914 Establishment of the northern sales management in BerlinTransfer of the registered office of the newly founded Heinrich Franck Söhne GmbH from Halle to BerlinConversion of Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG Ludwigsburg into a GmbH 1918 At the end of the first quarter of 1918, Heinrich Franck Söhne OHG Ludwigsburg was converted into a GmbH 1918. World War IIIn the successor states of the Danube Monarchy, independent Franck companies are formed in the form of national stock corporations. foundation of the Central European Agricultural and Operating Company in Berlin, Großwerther since 1928, for improved raw material supply. 1920 foundation of the FUNDUS Handelsgesellschaft mbH in Linz with significant participation of Heinrich Franck and sons. In 1922, Heinrich Franck Söhne firms in Germany join Allgemeine Nahrungsmittel GmbH (ANGES) in Berlin (after 1930 renamed ZIMA Verwaltungs-GmbH, Berlin). ANGES' task: Coordination of procurement, technology, sales and finances1928 Centenary celebrations in Ludwigsburg and Halle1933 After the seizure of power, the international interdependence of the economy is increasingly restricted.1939 Outbreak of the Second World WarIncreasing shortage of raw materials leads to rapprochement between Heinrich Franck and sons as well as the competing company Kathreiner.1943 Beginning outsourcing of the Berlin administration to Ludwigsburg1944 Merger of Franck and Kathreiner to form Franck und Kathreiner GmbH, Vienna1945 After the end of the war, reconstruction began in the western zones in:- Karlsruhe (founded by Kathreiner)- Ludwigsburg (founded by Franck) - Neuss (founded by Franck)- Regensburg (founded by Kathreiner)- Uerdingen (founded by Kathreiner)Headquarters of the company management becomes Ludwigsburg.1964 The Austrian plants in Linz and Vienna become independent.1964 The Austrian plants in Linz and Vienna become independent. By entering the delicatessen ("Thomy's") business, the company name was changed to Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH1965 Franck is now the leading supplier of over 70
n of the INGA.1970 Transformation of INGA into Interfranck Holding AG, Zurich1971 Merger of Interfranck-Holding AG with Ursina AG to form Ursina-Franck AG, Bern1973 Takeover of the corporate assets of Ursina-Franck AG by Nestlé Alimentana AG, Vevey (Switzerland)1976 formation of Allgäuer Alpenmilch-Unifranck-Vertriebsgesellschaft mbH (Allfa), Munich1978 Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG takes over the majority of Unifranck's share capital, Munich1978 relocation of Unifranck's head office to Munich and merger with Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG. In Ludwigsburg, the only factory that can still continue the tradition of the company's founding as a producer of coffee products remained to this day. In 1987, Nestlé Maggi GmbH and Allgäuer Alpenmilch AG merged to form Nestlé Deutschland AG. Unifranck Lebensmittelwerke GmbH became a minority shareholder of Nestle Deutschland AG, Frankfurt. The group comprises 23 factories in Germany. Organisation of the Heinrich Franck Söhne headquarters from 1919 onwards: 010 Management - Regional Committees and Advisory Boards014 Executive Person020 Central Department for Organisation024 Organisation, Central Office030 Central Department for General Administration:031 Business Accounting032 Money and Financial Accounting034 Delivery Accounting036 Legal Department037 Tax Department040 Central Department for Commercial Factory Management:041 Good Purchasing045 Permanent Witness Purchasing047 Warehouse Witness Purchasing049 Goods Directorate050 Central Department for Technical Factory Management:051 Processing of goods and production054 Printing office055 Central technical office060 Central sales department:061 Central sales office070 Central social administration department:071 Employees075 Social security and financial services employees076 General workers080 Central control department:081 Farm accounting082 Calculation of costs088 Variety statistics089 Freight and tariff officePost office of the central branches Literature: 100 years Franck 1828-1928, Ludwigsburg/Berlin, 1928.Wolfgang Schneider: The Unifranck Advertising Media Archive in Ludwigsburg, in: Ludwigsburger Geschichtsblätter, 31/1979, pp. 79-83 The capital of Cichoria, Ludwigsburg and the coffee media company Franck, catalogue for the exhibition of the Ludwigsburg Municipal Museum, 1 Dec. 1989 to 1 Dec. 1990, Ludwigsburg 1979.

Contains among other things: Newly founded industrial companies in the SU - Overview of metallurgical areas, coal mines and clay industry enterprises in Ekaterinoslaw-Donez`schen´Steinkohlen and ore basins - Export and trade reports - Expansion of the railway network in Japan - Overview of German capital investments in overseas countries. Contains: Establishment of new industrial companies in Russia p. 5/12, p. 93/105 - Documents pp. of the Central Office for Preparation of Commercial Agreements p. 13, p. 20, p. 240/242 - Insolvent companies "Rosenstein

Contains among other things: Trade reports - Compilation of the most common goods in trade with German East Africa - Report on trade and industrial relations in the southern Russian cities. Contains: Import of French colonial sugar into Holland p. 5 - Proposals on transport companies in the Near East p. 8 - Warning of the company "Societa Generale di Commissione Esportazione ed Importazione" in Napoli (=Naples) p. 12, p. 20 - Fabrication of tulle curtains in Russia p. 14 - Bogus companies "Bankvereinigung Grün

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The maps from the former inventory KART 3 were transferred to the inventory PH 3-KART. Content characterization: The map inventory contains maps of various types (section maps, location maps, position maps, operation maps, photo maps, artillery maps, map sheets, map sketches, etc.) of the theatres of war of the First World War. The maps were produced by the cartographic department of the Deputy General Staff of the Field Army and by the surveying departments and map offices of the command authorities and associations. The majority of the maps refer to the western theater of war, especially Belgium, France and Luxembourg. Only a small part of the documents refers to the eastern theater of war, especially Russia. State of development: Invenio citation: BArch, PH 3-KART/...

History of the inventor: Under the chairmanship of the factory owner and war-disabled reserve officer Franz Seldte, the Stahlhelm was founded in Magdeburg on 25 December 1918. In particular, former soldiers and officers of the Infantry Regiment 66 quartered in Magdeburg, to which Franz Seldte also belonged, were among the first members. The primary purpose was to "maintain peace and order," i.e., to protect oneself and the police against revolutionary unrest, to "foster comradeship founded in the field," to represent the interests of former front-line soldiers and their relatives (1), and to promote entry into the Free Corps. Almost a year after its foundation, on 21 September 1919, the Stahlhelm with its already existing local groups and other similar groups constituted itself as the Reichsbund der Frontsoldaten (Reich League of Front Soldiers). Magdeburg (2) initially became the administrative centre. The 1st Reichsfrontsoldatentag took place there on 14 March 1920, in the course of which Franz Seldte was elected the 1st Federal Leader of the steel helmet and replaced the previous chairman Dr. Gustav Bünger (3). Seldte maintained this position until the dissolution of the Confederation in 1935. In the following two years, the Federation succeeded in gradually expanding its organization beyond Central Germany, including in Berlin, Brandenburg, Lower Saxony, Pomerania, Silesia and Westphalia. If the steel helmet confessed itself to the new republican form of government when it was founded and as standing above the parties, this gradually changed. He approached the political right, including the German National People's Party (DNVP), and oriented himself "German-racial". The local group in Halle under its leader, the DNVP functionary Kurt Werner, played a major role in this (4). This development was temporarily halted by the prohibition of the steel helmet in Prussia on 2 July 1922, which was effective until 26 January 1923, following the assassination attempt on Reich Foreign Minister Walther Rathenau. In the turbulent year 1923, which was characterized by domestic political conflicts, occupation of the Ruhr, inflation, famine, separatist and communist uprisings and the climax of which was the Hitler-Ludendorff Putsch, which took place in Munich on November 8-9, the anti-democratic orientation of the steel helmet took on more and more form. Again the radical part of the alliance, the Gau Halle, in particular its new leader Theodor Duesterberg, was leading the way (5). If a national dictatorship was now advocated for the stabilization of conditions, coup d'état - at least in its official announcements - was rejected (6). On 9 March 1924 Theodor Duesterberg was appointed the 2nd Federal Leader alongside Franz Seldte. In the official presentation as a milestone in the history of steel helmets, in reality the mutual relationship was marked by repeated differences. With the increasing establishment of parliamentary democracy in the German Reich, the top management of the Stahlhelm was now thinking about the future. The Front Fighters Association wanted to be more than just a pure veteran association. He wanted to "implant" the propagated "spirit of front comradeship" to the entire German people (7). Under the motto "Über die Organisation zur Macht" (8), since the spring of 1924 its activities were extended to include young people (Jungstahlhelm and Scharnhorst) and the generation of over 24-year-olds (Stahlhelm-Landsturm, later Ringstahlhelm) who had no longer been able to participate in the First World War. Here above all the pre-military training stood in the foreground, the steel helmet understood itself nevertheless also as reservoir of the Reichswehr. In 1929, the steel helmet student association "Langemarck" was founded, which brought together the student youth. The steady growth of the covenant exerted an attraction on other federations, which led to them joining the steel helmet (9). In addition to the organizational expansion, the steel helmet also attempted to influence the politics of the Weimar Republic in other ways, albeit with strict emphasis on its "non-partisanship". To achieve this goal, in addition to mass events, propaganda campaigns and appeals to the patriotic sense of duty, personalities with political influence close to the steel helmet also served. The Reich President of Hindenburg was appointed honorary member. The transformation from an original self-protection organization to a political defense organization took on concrete forms. In the mid-twenties, however, it soon became clear that the Frontkämpferbund was often at odds with its principle of "standing above the parties" and its claim to political leadership. One had to leave the extra-parliamentary level in order to gain weight in politics. "Into the state" was now the slogan (10). Although they avoided founding their own party, they formed alliances with others, such as the DVP and the German nationalists, to whom close personal ties had always existed. In the Reich and Prussian state elections of 1928, for example, Stahlhelm members were placed on DNVP lists (11). However, these remained fruitless attempts, which only led to conflicts, which finally prompted the federal leadership to conduct politics on its own initiative (12). First the Federation specified its antirepublican oriented program in the first and second "Steel Helmet Embassies" as well as the "Fürstenwalder Hassbotschaft" (13). According to its self-image, the Federation saw itself as the spearhead of a freedom movement whose goals were "the external and internal liberation of Germany" (14). At the Front Soldier Days in Berlin and Hamburg in 1927 and 1928, as well as at several other propaganda demonstrations, the steel helmet publicly displayed its aversion to the Republic. However, a series of unfortunate decisions, including the 1928 referendum to amend the constitution and the 1929 referendum against the Young Plan, combined with disagreements in federal leadership and political inexperience, showed that the activities of the Stahlhelm in this area were limited. Subsequently, disputes arose, especially with the growing National Socialists, over who should take the lead in the right-wing camp. During the Reichstag elections in September 1930, it became clear that the NSDAP played the leading role. Increasingly, members of the steel helmet, in part even entire local groups, joined this party and the organizations belonging to it (above all SA and SS). The meeting of the leading right-wing parties and associations held in Bad Harzburg in October 1931 and the merger to form the "Harzburger Front" were unable to bridge the existing gap. In the 1932 Reich presidential elections, the competition between the NSDAP and the steel helmet again came to light, with both of their own candidates entering the race: Adolf Hitler stood for the National Socialists, Theodor Duesterberg for the front soldiers (15). After the disastrous outcome of the Reich presidential elections for the Federation, disillusionment spread. The steel helmet put its political ambitions on ice and now turned its attention again increasingly to military sports activities and voluntary work, which was regarded as a substitute for compulsory military service (16). The assumption of political power by the NSDAP in January 1933 was welcomed despite all differences. Among other things, several steel helmets participated in the auxiliary police founded by Hermann Göring in February of the same year together with SA and SS in equalization measures (17). Franz Seldte received the post of Reich Labour Minister (18) in Adolf Hitler's cabinet. In June 1933 the gradual dissolution of the Frontsoldatenbund began. The Scharnhorst-Bund for youths up to the age of 18 was integrated into the Hitler Youth, while the over-18 to 35-year-olds were subordinated to the SA as "Wehrstahlhelm". As a result of the enormous increase in members, a reorganisation of the SA was ordered at the end of 1933. In the course of this now also the core steel helmet (members over 35 years) came as a SA reserve under their command (19). In March 1934 it came to the reestablishment into the National Socialist German Frontkämpferbund (steel helmet). On 7 November 1935 the Frontsoldatenbund was finally dissolved, after it had led only a shadowy existence since the beginning of the "Third Reich". In 1951 a new organization was founded in Cologne under the name of Stahlhelm, Bund der Frontsoldaten (Steel Helmet, Federation of Front Soldiers). In 1952 the former Field Marshal Albert Kesselring was elected as its federal leader. Notes (1) See Graff, Siegmund: Foundation and Development of the Federal Government, in: Der Stahlhelm. Memories and Pictures, Vol. 1, p. 30-32. (2) See ibid., p. 38. (3) Due to the so-called "Kapp Putsch", which had begun one day earlier, it was, however, only a board meeting and not a mass event like the later Front Soldier Days, which took place annually until 1933, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 28. (4) See ibid.., (5) Duesterberg, former professional officer, had already been a member of the Halle Stahlhelm since the end of 1919 and at the same time managing director of the Halle-Merseburg constituency of the DNVP, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 24-25. On 21 April he became the leader of the Halle Stahlhelm-Gaus. (6) Cf. on this subject Berghahn: Stahlhelm, S. 39-53. (7) S. Graff: Gründung, S. 53 (8) S. Berghahn: Stahlhelm, S. 64. (9) So e.g. the Cherusker-und Westfalenbund in October 1924 and the Bund Reichsflagge in October 1927, s. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, S. 150, Sp. 2. (10) This term initially led to misunderstandings in the sense of a turn towards the Republic. In reality one wanted to penetrate the state from within and transform it according to one's own goals, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 103; Mahlke: Stahlhelm, p. 149, Sp. 1; Graff: Gründung, p. 62-63. (11) Cf. Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 109ff. (12) See ibid., p. 112. (13) S. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, p. 151, Sp. 2. (14) S. Graff: Gründung, p. 63. (15) Finally, Hindenburg won again with 53 votes, see Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 219. (16) See Berghahn: Stahlhelm, p. 232. (17) S. ibid., p. 252ff. (18) He held this office, albeit without much political influence, until the end of the Third Reich. (19) Cf. Mahlke: Stahlhelm, S. 155, Sp. 1-2. Inventory Description: History of the Inventory With the dissolution of the steel helmet in 1935, the files of the Federal Government reached the Reichsarchiv in Potsdam. The stock was removed around 1944/45 and thus escaped destruction - the Reichsarchiv was bombed on 14 April 1945. The files remained in Potsdam after the Second World War, now in the area of the Soviet occupation zone, and were taken over by the German Central Archive (DZA; later: Central State Archive of the GDR), which was founded there in 1946. They were archived there under the inventory signature 61 Sta 1. In the course of the reunification of the German states in 1990, the documents finally reached the Federal Archives through the integration of the Central State Archives of the GDR. To date, the Federal Archives themselves had preserved only minor remains of the steel helmet under the signature R 72, which had been acquired from private sources (see Gerhard Granier: Das Bundesarchiv und seine Bestände, 3. Aufl., Boppard 1977, p. 437). Archival evaluation and processing The first verifiable processing of the disordered holdings kept in the German Central Archives took place in the years 1957-1960. The work was made more difficult by the fact that the archives did not have any organisational documents or file directories of the steel helmet. In 1967, through the mediation of V.R. Berghahn (author of the book "Der Stahlhelm Bund der Frontsoldaten 1918-1935, Düsseldorf 1966"), the DZA was able to acquire a copy of a list of contributions from the Stahlhelm-Bundesamt from 1935. This list originally came from the possession of Dr. Heinz Brauweiler, last head of the political department of the Stahlhelm-Bundesamt, and was intended to list all files to be handed over to the Reichsarchiv. With the help of this directory, the indexing according to the principles of order and indexing for the state archives of the GDR was completed in 1970. A revision in 1967 of the files of the classification groups 1 (correspondence of the Federal Government), 2 (printed publications) and 4 (pictures) with the help of the above-mentioned list of duties produced the following picture: Classification groups 1: Available: 193 volumes Missing: 28 volumes = approx. 12 classification groups 2: Available: 117 volumes Missing: 55 volumes = approx. 47Classification groups 4: Available: 70 volumes Missing: 33 volumes = approx. 32The particularly high losses in groups 2 and 4 in particular can be explained by a presumably incomplete transfer to the Reich Archives as well as losses during the war-related relocation of the Reich Archives' holdings. In 2003 the steel helmet was re-signed from its former location in the Koblenz office of the Federal Archives and merged with the old Potsdam part under the stock signature R 72. Subsequently, the data from the finding aids were converted into electronic form and transferred to the Basys database. Since the indexing data from the finding aids did not comply with the modern indexing guidelines of the Federal Archives, a revision of the data was necessary, which was carried out in the years 2007-2011. The main focus was on the creation of volume and series sequences, streamlining of the contained notes by highlighting the essential content, review and adjustment, partial modification of the classification. From the collection "NS-Archive of the Ministry for State Security of the GDR" files of the provenance steel helmet were extracted and integrated into the stock R 72. Classification groups 1-3 were particularly affected by this work. Characterization of the contents: The collection provides a good insight into the organizational development of the steel helmet and its affiliated associations, especially at the level of the federal leadership and the regional associations or Gaue, as well as into its activities of various kinds, especially from the beginning of the twenties until its dissolution in 1935. The files of the classification groups 1 and 3 represent the largest part of the transmission of the steel helmet. While in classification group 1 the correspondence of the federal leadership with the regional steel helmet associations as well as other associations, organisations and private persons on the one hand, and on the other hand the files on the Front Soldier Days form the focus of content, in group 3 primarily domestic and foreign policy questions as well as events during the Weimar Republic or at the beginning of the Third Reich are documented. Personal documents are only available on a larger scale to the extent that they concern higher-ranking members of the steel helmet or persons from contemporary history or public life. Membership lists or local group passes are only part of the stock in extremely small quantities. State of development: Findbuch Nachträge in Datenbank Umfang, Explanation: 2336 AE Citation method: BArch, R 72/...

Preliminary remark: A council of soldiers was probably formed in Stuttgart as early as the first days of November 1918. One of them appeared publicly on 9 November under the leadership of the deputy officer Albert Schreiner, who became the first minister of war in the Bios government on the evening of the same day. In some garrisons, such as Ulm and Ludwigsburg, soldiers' councils were formed before the workers' councils. At the suggestion of several soldiers' councils, delegates from the Württemberg garrisons met for a first state assembly on 17 November under the chairmanship of the new "Head of Warfare" Ulrich Fischer. It decided to form a seven-member state committee, in which the larger locations each sent a representative. The second state assembly on 11 / 12 December expanded the state committee to 21 members and adopted provisions for the Württemberg soldier councils. In addition to the statutes issued by the government for the workers', peasants' and soldiers' councils of 14 December, they formed the organisational basis for all the soldiers' councils within Württemberg. After that, like the workers and peasants councils, they were recognized as the revolutionary foundation of the new system of government, but the executive power should lie exclusively with the government and the traditional authorities. Only at the lowest level were the company councils directly elected, which then met in the next higher level as the battalion council and elected a committee for day-to-day business. This system continued upwards. At the top was the "Soldiers' Council for Württemberg", to which the individual garrison councils sent one delegate per 500 military personnel. They met in the regional assembly and appointed the regional committee, whose chairman was Sergeant Fridolin Wicker22. November 1918 - 25/27 February 1919Deputy official Willy Bettinger25/27 February - 1 June 1919Landwehrmann Typesetter Wilhelm Hitzlerab 1 June 1919Second chairman was Landsturmmann Gastwirt Albert Schaffler.the Landesausschuss, largely composed of members of the (majority) Social Democratic Party, dismissed individual representatives as shop stewards in the departments of the War Ministry, Generalkommandos, etc. In particular, there was a good relationship with the last minister of war, Herrmann, so that the state committee was able to influence Württemberg's military policy until the early summer of 1919 and assert the rights of the soldiers' councils. In special cases, such as during the riots in April 1919, the state committee of the workers' and peasants' councils and the state committee of the soldiers' councils met for joint meetings.The "Provisions on the Reconstruction of the Württemberg People's Army", drawn up among other things by the State Committee, sought to incorporate rights of participation and forms of organisation of the councils into the new Army Constitution of the Republic, which, however, was not applied in view of the different concept for the Reichswehr. Rather, the local soldier councils were abolished after the dissolution of the old army on 30 June 1919. Only seven members of the state committee remained until 30 September. As early as April 1919, Dr. Erich Troß, who had had to interrupt his training for the Bavarian archival service due to the war and who at the time was engaged in reconnaissance work for the Landesausschuss der Soldatenräte, had suggested that the records of the Württemberg councils and other suitable documents should be brought together to form a "revolutionary archive". The two state committees immediately took up this proposal, so that in May "Provisions on the Establishment of a Württemberg Revolutionary Archive" could be agreed with Troß. The request to the subordinate councils to also deliver to this archive has been largely complied with by the garrison councils, with the exception of some workers' and peasants' councils. Only in one case does this also apply to the soldiers' councils of the troops, since their records often reached the Reichsarchiv branch in Stuttgart together with the documents of the troops themselves and are now contained in the M holdings of the Hauptstaatsarchiv. Moreover, Troß was only able to devote a short time to his self-imposed task because he was employed as an editor by the Frankfurter Zeitung. In 1920 the material, which had grown up until then, was handed over to the (today's) Main State Archives and in 1921 it was indexed by a provisional finding aid - probably by Eugen von Schneider. Both this repertory and the relevant files were destroyed in an air raid in 1945. Probably time-related reasons prevented the inclusion of the holdings in the printed general survey in 1937, so that it was only after the Second World War, in accordance with the self-conception of the two state committees, that the holdings of e-possessions were moved in directly behind the holdings of the State Ministry under the signature E 135.In 1957, Robert Uhland again produced a cursory find book, but he assumed that at a later date a detailed indexing and order had to be carried out. When the councils around 1975 found the special interest of historical research and started preparations for the 1918 exhibition of the Main State Archives in 1978, such a comprehensive indexing appeared all the more urgent. However, this could only be carried out with multiple interruptions, mostly within the framework of the training of the trainee officers and mainly the aspiring inspectors. In 1985, the re-drawing of the entire collection was completed, so that a breakdown by provenance was possible. Since then, the documents of the National Committee of the Workers' and Farmers' Councils and some subordinate local councils, i.e. essentially the former tufts 64 - 86, have formed stock E 135a, while the former tufts 1-63 have been combined to form the present stock. The structure of both stocks was developed in the lessons of the 1986 year class of prospective inspectors. The final order and the editing of the finding aid book for E 135b followed in 1989/90; the computer-assisted printout was produced by Hildegard Aufderklamm in the State Archives Ludwigsburg. Initially, no great importance was attached to the written form, but later, in any case, a part of the incoming and outgoing letters in circulation seems to have come to the attention of the individual members. This also applies in general to the subordinate garrison councils. The uniqueness of the tradition seemed to justify a more or less sheet-wise distortion, so that from the mentioned, hardly ordered original clusters about 6000 title recordings grew. After the provenienzgerechte separation also within the individual soldier councils the mostly very small tufts of the same subject could be united in many cases, so that the stock now comprises 1429 tufts in 3.4 shelf meters. Including the Ministry of War, there does not seem to have been any written document regulations in use in the contemporary Württemberg administration that could be applied to the councils in view of their comprehensive competence. The present inventory classification was therefore created inductively on the basis of factual aspects as they arose on the basis of the preserved material, mostly consisting of factual documents. Only the order of the military subjects in the narrower sense was based on the "Einheitsaktenplan für den Bereich der Heeresleitung und des Ministeramts", Berlin 1931: According to the tectonics of the two state archives in Stuttgart and Ludwigsburg, the individual provenances of the "Revolution Archive" should have been assigned to the E, F and M holdings. On the other hand, it seemed appropriate to maintain the original context as it was given by the delivery as a whole to the Central State Archives. The tradition of the garrison councils has therefore been inserted - parallel to that of the local workers' and peasants' councils - as an appendix to the inventory of the National Committee of Soldiers' Councils and has been developed in the same way. Nevertheless, the diversity of the main activities of the National Committee should still become apparent. General discussions and considerations, disputes and disputes, as they were primarily presented in the state assemblies and the meetings of the state committee, are to a large extent reprinted at: Regionale und lokale Räteorganisationen in Württemberg 1918/19, edited by Eberhard Kolb and Klaus Schönhoven (Quellen zur Geschichte der Rätebewegung in Deutschland 1918/19, II), Düsseldorf, n. J.This work also contains numerous short biographies of the political events of the time involved.Ludwigsburg, in March 1991Cordes

History of the authorities: After the National Socialists seized power, special courts were added to the existing criminal courts on the basis of the decree of the Reich government of 21 March 1933 (RGBl. I p. 136). The legal basis for this was Chapter II of Part Six of the 3rd Ordinance of the Reich President of 6 October 1931 on Securing the Economy and Finance and Combating Political Violence (RGBl. I p. 565). The special courts were formed for the Higher Regional Court districts and were composed of a chairman and two assessors. The special court rulings were not subject to appeal. By decree of 27 March 1933 on the formation of special courts (Bad. Justizministerialblatt Nr. 6 vom 28.3.1933, p. 47), Mannheim was designated as the seat of the special court for the Karlsruhe Higher Regional Court district. The public prosecutor's office at the Mannheim Regional Court was the prosecuting authority. The registry of the Mannheim Regional Court was also the registry of the Special Court. The allocation of business to the Special Court was made by the President of the Long Court. With effect from 1 November 1940, a separate special court was formed at the Freiburg Regional Court for the districts of Freiburg, Constance, Offenburg and Waldshut. The jurisdiction of the special courts was generally governed by the following provisions:1. § 8 of the Law against Betrayal of the German National Economy of 12.6.1933 (RGBl. I p. 360);2nd Ordinance of the Reich President for the Protection of People and State of 28.2.1933 (RGBl. I p. 83);3rd Ordinance of the Reich President for the Defence against Insidious Attacks against the Government of the National Survey of 21.3.1933 (RGBl. I p. 135);4. law against insidious attacks on state and party and for the protection of party uniforms of 20.12.1934 (RGBl. I p. 1269);5. law for the guarantee of the right peace of 13.10.1933 (RGBl. I p. 723);6. law for the protection of the party uniforms of 13.10.1933 (RGBl. I p. 723);6. law for the protection of the party uniforms of 20.12.1934 (RGBl. I p. 1269) 134 b Reichsstrafgesetzbuch according to the ordinance of the Reich government of 24.9.1935 (RGBl. I p. 136);7. § 134 a Reichsstrafgesetzbuch according to the ordinance of the Reich government of 5.2.1936 (RGBl. I p. 97);8. ordinance of 20.11.1938 (RGBl. I p. 1632) for crimes that belonged to the jurisdiction of the jury court or a lower court if immediate conviction appeared necessary;9th Ordinance on Extraordinary Broadcasting Measures of 1.9.1939 (RGBl. I p. 1683);10. § 1 of the War Economy Ordinance of 4.9.1939 (RGBl. I p. 1609);11. § 1 of the Ordinance Against Popular Pests of 5.9.1939 (RGBl. I p. 1679);12. §§ 1, 2 of the Ordinance Against Violent Criminals of 5.12.1939 (RGBl. I p. 2378);13. § 239 a Reichsstrafgesetzbuch;14. Law against road theft by means of car traps of 22.6.1938 (RGBl. I p. 651);15. § 5 of the War Special Criminal Law Ordinance of 17.8.1938 (RGBl. I p. 1455): according to decree of the Reich Ministry of Justice of 27.5.In 1940, after the jurisdiction of the Wehrmacht courts to convict civilians for criminal offences under § 5 of the War Special Criminal Law Ordinance had been transferred to the general courts, the prosecuting authorities were instructed to bring charges before the Special Court in all significant cases.16Furthermore, charges could be brought before the Special Court for violations of the Act Implementing the Four-Year Plan of 29 October 1936 and of the Ordinance on Penalties and Criminal Proceedings for Violations of Price Regulations of 3 June 1939. History: The establishment of the special court in Mannheim as a department of the regional court there was not without difficulties. The frequent change of court referees had an effect on the conduct of official business. This had a negative effect not least on file management. The office was located in Heidelberg during the war. The court partially met in Karlsruhe. As a result of the district events, the special court files were partially destroyed. Many files were sent to other judicial authorities at the end of the war. During the occupation of the court building in Heidelberg in the spring of 1945, the files of the special court registry were thrown into the cellar, all lacings were loosened and so disordered that the context of the individual case-related documents no longer existed. Some of the files were outsourced by the occupying power in various places. In the summer of 1948, the written material was successively returned to the public prosecutor's office at the Mannheim Regional Court and, from 1976 onwards, several partial deliveries were made to the General State Archives. Order and distortion: The present collection is divided into two main parts. The first part lists the procedural and investigative files. From the years 1933 and 1934, only the reference files of the trial files have survived; of the investigation files, with a few exceptions, the years 1933 to 1935 are completely missing. Since, however, the process and investigation registers recorded in the second part of the finding aid have been preserved, at least the activity of the court can be reconstructed. The entries in the register are shown in a selection in this finding aid (cases for which no files are available). 1976 Mr. Wilhelm Steinbach began with the title entries. The completion or revision was carried out by the undersigned.Karlsruhe, in January 1993Manfred Hennhöfer[slightly revised version of the preface from 1993] Conversion: In 2015, the indexing data were converted to fonds 507 and processed into the available online finding aids. For technical reasons, the structure of the data and the structure of the data records had to be changed. However, the content of the indexing information was retained in its entirety. Alexander Hoffmann was responsible for the conversion and data import, while Dorota Wendler and the undersigned, Karlsruhe, were responsible for editorial work related to the import. In February 2016, Dr. Martin Stingl, published references to the literature: Hans Wüllenweber: Special dishes in the Third Reich. Forgotten crimes of justice. Frankfurt a.M. 1990.Christiane Oehler: The jurisdiction of the special court Mannheim 1933¿1945. Berlin 1997.Homepage of the Arbeitskreis Justiz Mannheim e.V.: http://www.akjustiz-mannheim.de/ .

Contains among other things: Trade Union and Workers' Issues Situation of Non-unionized Workers during Strikes Steel Helmet Insurance Local Group Radebeul - "Proposals for the Formation of Support Funds for Workers' Members in the Regional Associations", Jan. 1929 "Social Justice" by Janus, Neubiberg, Nov. 1928 Regional Association of Central Germany - "Social Justice" by Janus, Neubiberg, Nov. 1928 "The tasks of the social officer in the workers' welfare of the steel helmet" "Der Kampf um die Seele des Arbeiters" by Bernhard Rausch, in: "Hannoverscher Stahlhelm", No. 25, June 17, 1928 "Die Lösung der Arbeiterfrage im Stahlhelm" Compilation of the German workers' organizations, Jan. 1927 Statement of the State Leader of Brandenburg on the question of workers' organizations, o.Dat. "Menschentum und Arbeit, die Grundlagen der Wirtschafts- und Staatsordnung" by Wilhelm Schmidt, Berlin 1929 Landesverband Brandenburg.- "Stahlhelm und Arbeiterschaft" (Guidelines) Leaflet for members of the Stahlhelm-Selbsthilfe Industriearbeiter im Stahlhelm (Statistics), Feb. 1928 Trade Union Movement in Africa - Correspondence with Gau Südwestafrika

Naval officer, Freikorpsführer and writer Bogislaw Selchow Life data July 4, 1877 born in Köslin died February 6, 1943 died in Berlin Military career April 7, 1897 Recruitment as cadet of the Kaiserl. Navy May 1897 Cadet on board of SMS stone 6.12.1897 Participation in the siege of the port of Port au Prince on Haiti with SMS stone 27.4.1898 Promotion to sea cadet Apr. 1898- Sep. 1900 In various functions on board of SMS Moltke, Hela, Mars and Blücher Jan.March 1900 Meningitis, Marinelazarett Kiel 3.9.1900 Ensign at sea 23.9.1900 Transportation to lieutenant at sea Nov. 1900- Nov. 1901 On board of SMS Sachsen, from Oct. 1901 as adjutant; on 4.9.1901 Collision with SMS Wacht near Rügen, which then sinks Nov. 1901- Sep. 1902 Adjutant aboard SMS Kaiser Wilhelm der Große 15.3.1902 Promotion to lieutenant at sea Oct.-Dec. 1902 Wachoffizier aboard SM Torpedoboot G 109 Jan.-Apr. 1903 Company officer of the second company of the I. Torpedo Department, in April radio course on SMS Neptun Apr.-Sep. 1903 Watch officer aboard SM Torpedoboot G 109 Oct./Nov. 1903 Departure as passenger to East Asia aboard SS King Albert Nov. 1903- May 1905 Watch officer aboard SMS Hertha in the Asian region with return journey to Kiel via Africa and the Mediterranean Sea 11.9.1904 Award of the Kung-Pai Order of Merit (Chinese Silver Medal of Remembrance) on the occasion of an audience with the Empress's widow and the Emperor of China 11.2.1905 Award of the Royal Siamese Crown Order of the Fourth Class on the occasion of an audience with the King of Siam June-Sep. 1906 Commander of SM Torpedoboote S 29, S 25 and S 30 as well as services in the Mine Company and as First Officer of the Mine Search Reserve Division Oct. 1906 - June 1907 Naval Academy 6.3.1907 Promotion to Captain Lieutenant July 1907 Service on board of SMS Elector Friedrich Wilhelm Aug.Sep. 1907 Service on board SMS Yorck Oct. 1907- June 1908 Naval Academy July-Sep. 1908 Language leave in England 22.8.1908 Appointment as Honorary Knight of the Johanniter Order Oct. 1908 Departure as a passenger to West Africa on SS Lucie Woermann Nov. 1908- Nov. 1909 First officer on board SMS Sperber Nov./Dec. 1909 Return as a passenger to Germany on SS Lucie Woermann Dec. 1909- Jan. 1909- Jan. 1909 1911 Admiral Staff of the Navy Jan. 1911- March 1913 Adjutant of the North Sea Station 19.9.1912 Award of the Red Eagle Order 4th Class Apr. 1913- Nov. 1914 First Officer aboard SMS Victoria Louise 22.3.1914 Promotion to Corvette Captain 17.7.1914 Award of the Royal Crown to the Red Eagle Order 4th Class 10.11.1914- 30.6.1915 Commander of the 1st Btl. of the Sailor Artillery Regiment III (10.-25.11.1914); II. Part of Sailor's Artillery Regiment I (26.11.-31.12.1914); Part of Sailor's Artillery Regiment II (1.1.-4.2.1915); Part of Sailor's Regiment 4 (5.2.-10.5.1915); Part of Sailor's Regiment 5 (III.2.-10.5.1915); Part of Sailor's Regiment 5 (11.11.-31.12.1914).5.-30.6.1915); Field of application: Flanders 1.5.1915 Wound at Het Sas/Belgium by splinters of shell in head, right shoulder, right arm and right leg 7.2.1915 Iron cross II. class Aug.-Dec. 1915 First officer aboard SMS Freya Jan.-March 1916 Reservelazarett Liebenstein Apr. 1916- July 1917 First officer aboard SMS Hannover, in this function participation in the Battle of Skagerrak on 31.5./1.6.1916 30.6.1916 Award of the Iron Cross I. Class 22.8.1916 Award of the Oldenburg Friedrich-August-Kreuz I. and II. Class 14.9.1916 Neurasthenia recognised as war service damage by the Kdo. von SMS Hannover July 1917 - end of war Admiralstab der Marine 1918 Publication of the propaganda "World War and Fleet" 10.4.1918 Austrian Military Merit Cross 3rd class with war decoration 20.5.1918 Award of the Grand Ducal Hessian Medal of Valour 16.11.1918- 20.8.1919 Department head in the Reichsmarineamt 20.8.1919 Promotion to frigate captain Civil life After his departure from the navy, Bogislav von Selchow began studying history in Marburg and was at the same time commissioned by the Reichswehr Brigade Kassel to form a voluntary formation of Marburg students to protect the young republic. Von Selchow founded the Freikorps "Studentenkorps Marburg" (StuKoMa) and subsequently commanded it in the suppression of Spartacist and Council Democratic riots in Thuringia. On 20 March 1920, the so-called massacre of Mechterstädt took place, in which 15 workers suspected of being rebels, who had been arrested by a StuKoMa strike force, were shot - allegedly "on the run". The accused for these killings were acquitted in two sensational trials, the sentences received by the public as an act of class justice with disgust and protest. Von Selchow had stood before his men during the trial, and Marburg University also showed solidarity with its students and rehabilitated them completely. In addition, von Selchow organized himself in the right-wing extremist, later illegal so-called organization Escherich (Orgesch), which he temporarily led in West Germany. The paramilitary organization set up secret arsenals for an expected fight against Bolshevism and was responsible for murders of personalities of the opposing political camp. Disappointed by Escherich's hesitation to take an offensive course against the Republic, he turned away from Orgesch again in December 1922, resigned his command of the StuKoMa and withdrew from the political public until 1933. Bogislav von Selchow received his doctorate from the University of Marburg on 24.1.1923. Already in 1920 he had published his first volume of poems "Deutsche Gedanken", and soon he succeeded with his poems in the right spectrum. He was now active as a writer and philosopher of history and developed, as a child of his epoch, a so-called "Zeitwendemodell", which depicted the spiritual-historical and political development of mankind. Von Selchow defined the ages of the "all-time", the "we-time" and the "ego-time", which were shaped by various social forces. This system of thought became the basis for his works and, together with the topos of the heroic that he repeatedly took up, made him an ideological pioneer of National Socialism. His anti-Semitism and his view of current events after the fall of the old world had brought him close to the NSDAP by 1933 at the latest: although he was never a party member, he developed into a passionate National Socialist and was one of the 48 personalities who publicly called for Adolf Hitler to be elected in 1933. In 1936 the NS-Studentenkameradschaft, which had emerged from the former Marburger Burschenschaft Germania, named itself after von Selchow. On 9.6.1939 he was appointed honorary senator of the Philipps-Universität Marburg. Description of the holdings: The estate consists of two main areas: the so-called logbooks and a literary-philosophical collection of material, which is supplemented by manuscripts. The so-called logbooks are available until 1931 without gaps and reflect individual experiences and facts in partly epic breadth. 39 of the 51 "logbooks contain records of Selchow from his time as an active naval officer and as leader of the "student corps Marburg" in Freikorpseinsatz. In addition there are copies of the logbooks 61 to 68, which only contain illustrations and cover the period from 1935 to 1940. The "logbooks", however, are not diaries in the narrower sense, but rather through-composed memory books. Von Selchow transferred his diary entries recorded on loose-leaf collections - an example of which can be found in the collection folder of the planned "Logbuch" 65 (N 428/86) - into leather-bound folios and decorated his work with artistic watercolour and pen drawings, among other things. Empty places in the logbooks, on which notes on the pictures or drawings to be inserted are entered in pencil, to be traced in N 428/46, indicate this procedure. The basis of the logbooks, the diary pages, but also his correspondence and other documents, which were unfortunately destroyed privately in the 1950s, are lost except for fragments found in the present collection. Von Selchow created the "logbooks" by first collecting and compiling his notes and supplementary material in folders. Based on this, he transferred text and illustration onto sheets which he had incorporated into the high-quality leather covers bearing the coat of arms of the von Selchow family and embossed inscriptions. This procedure can be traced by means of the above-mentioned collection folder, other folders he used again for other material collections, among others, see N 428/75. The source value of the "logbooks" is increased by the more than 1,000 precisely identified pictures and photos that illustrate the text beyond the drawings. The illustrations show places, ships, everyday scenes from the soldier's but also private life in the homeland and in international waters, crews and persons for the time up to 1919. In addition there are various documents like nautical charts, invitations, etc. From the context of the tradition it can be concluded that the "logbooks" in the form presented here were probably written in the 1930s, since volumes 61 to 68 have inscribed illustrations and empty spaces for the text to be entered. Bogislav von Selchow belonged to the Uradel and had a large circle of relatives and acquaintances. The logbooks give an insight into the life of these circles from the imperial era to National Socialism and reflect the wealth of official and social contacts in the written memoirs and the correspondence, some of which is reproduced. Some spectacular insights into naval life are provided by Selchow's memoirs about his active service with the Imperial Navy. They show the diversity of experience and impressions as an officer of the Imperial Navy, which was deployed around the German colonies. For the first years of the Weimar Republic the so-called logbooks give valuable insights into the world of the Freikorps, above all the so-called student corps Marburg and the so-called organization Escherich; but also to the organization Consul von Selchow maintained contacts - to the latter two numerous statements can be found in the "logbooks". However, his notes not only bear witness to the early phase of the Weimar Republic, but also to the soldierly thinking of Selchow. Even after his withdrawal from public life in 1922, he remained a soldier in his basic attitude as a poet, writer and philosopher of history living in Berlin. The "logbooks" give direct and unique impressions of the life of a member of the Imperial Navy Corps of Officers - also a nobleman - and of his reactions to the collapse of the old order. In terms of the history of mentality, this part of the estate is revealing for the transition from the Empire to the Weimar Republic and probably the only one of its kind that provides information about the revolutionary events in Berlin. Its value might increase with the inclusion of Selchow's publications, especially his autobiography "One hundred days from my life" from 1936. The estate illustrates Selchow's relationship to the old and despised new system. The copies of the "logbooks" for the years 1935 to 1940 also document Selchow's proximity to and access to parts of the NSDAP leadership in their illustrations. In addition to the logbooks, the literary-philosophical estate of Selchow forms the second focal point of the collection. As a conservative-nationalist thinker, von Selchow attempted to establish a time model that divided world history into intellectual epochs, to which he assigned certain developmental steps of mankind in intellectual, but also scientific, political, and religious terms. He thus followed a research trend of his time. His legacy from this phase of his life as a humanities scholar includes collections of various, often loose materials, texts, smaller publications, newspaper articles and his own drafts, but also large diagrams which represent the basis or intermediate steps of his literary work: the note box of a conservative-nationalist writer of the 1920/30s, enriched with his own manuscripts, some published, some unpublished. The tradition of this material, which can be understood from the diagrams, is, however, incomplete; materials on individual subject areas are missing, but may simply not have been laid out. Notes on other stocks BArch MSg 100 (Bogislav Frhr. von Selchow: Deutsche Marineoffiziere) BArch N 253/262 (Estate of Alfred von Tirpitz, correspondence, letter S) BArch RM 5/920 (Critique of the corvette captain of Selchow on birthday congratulations of the members of the admiral's staff for Grand Admiral v. Holtzendorff, Jan. 1919) Vorarchivische Ordnung: The so-called logbooks are continuously available for the years 1897 to 1931. The Federal Archives acquired volumes 39 to 54 as early as 1957 together with the non-military estate of Selchow and in 1960 bought the remaining pieces from the Marine-Offizier-Hilfe, today: Marine-Offizier-Vereinigung. The first two volumes and volume 51 of the former 68 logbooks contained information on family history and were already missing when the estate was acquired; while volume 1 remains in family possession, volume 2 has been considered lost since 1945. The same applies to the main estate consisting of documents and letters, which was destroyed privately in 1957. These volumes are supplemented by copies of the "Logbooks" 61 to 68 for the period September 1935 to December 1940. The originals of these logbooks are still in family ownership. They differ from the "logbooks" available for the years up to 1931 in that they have remained without text. Only pictures and photos were pasted here and also only these sides were copied and taken over into the present estate. This addition to the collection was carried out in 1987 in cooperation with Selchow's nephew Wolfgang von Selchow, who owned the "logbooks" 61 to 68 at that time. Despite this addition, there is a gap in the stock which cannot be clarified on the basis of the available information: While information is available on the whereabouts of volumes 1, 2 and 51, the whereabouts and contents of volumes 55 to 60, covering the period January 1932 to August 1935, are unknown. The memory books are joined by the literary-historical-philosophical archives, which cover the intellectual work of Selchow from 1920 onwards. After the military archive moved to Freiburg in 1968, the so-called logbooks and the literary material initially remained at the main office in Koblenz due to the literary portions. Only in 1976 did the estate come to Freiburg, where in the Military History Collection under the signature MSg. 100 the so-called pennant boards as well as the so-called commemorative plaques were stored since 1957 or partly since 1964 - personnel sheets of the German naval officers from 1848 to 1909 or short biographies and pictures of all officers of the navy who died and died between 1914 and 1918 and in the post-war fights. Citation style: BArch, N 428/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The Development of the Office of the Head of the Reich Propaganda until the Seizure of Power The office of the Head of the Reich Propaganda of the NSDAP was established and expanded in the course of the reestablishment of the NSDAP in 1925 and its organizational consolidation. Personnel changes at the top in particular also had a decisive impact on the development. Instead of Hitler's old "comrade-in-arms" Hermann Esser, Gregor Strasser, Gauleiter of Lower Bavaria and head of the working group of the Northwest German NSDAP-Gaue, took over the office of Reich Propaganda Leader in the summer of 1926. His adjutant, Heinrich Himmler, was entrusted with running the business [cf. Frei, Norbert: Nationalsozialistische Presse und Propaganda, in: Das Dritte Reich. Structure of power and history, edited by Martin Broszat and Horst Möller, Munich 1983, p. 154]. The first step was the vertical expansion of the propaganda work, above all the expansion of the so-called propaganda cells at the Gauleitungen and local groups. At the beginning of 1928 Strasser became Reichsorganisationsleiter. Himmler became Deputy Reich Propaganda Leader, while Hitler himself formally acted as Reich Propaganda Leader. Himmler developed his first general considerations on the use of propaganda at the end of 1928. These guidelines for propaganda actions were to serve as the core of National Socialist propaganda, especially for the preparation and conduct of major National Socialist events [cf. Tyrell, Albrecht (ed.): "Führer befiehl...". Self testimonies from the fighting days of the NSDAP. Documentation and Analysis, Düsseldorf 1969, p. 255 ff.] Joseph Goebbels, Gauleiter of Berlin, was appointed Reichspropagandaleiter (RPL I) in 1930. When he took office, Strasser's influence on propaganda was clearly noticeable. Some of the propaganda tasks had already been transferred to the duties of the Reichsorganisationsleiter; Hitler turned the Reichsrednerschule into an independent Department II (Director: Fritz Reinhardt). The overlapping of competencies and demarcation problems could not be resolved until Strasser's departure in 1932. For the first time in the Reichstag election campaign of 1930 and later in the election year 1932, the NSDAP carried out election propaganda, which had not been known in this professional form in Germany until then [cf. Frei, p. 161]. Goebbels function as the central figure of the entire propaganda of the NSDAP was consolidated when he additionally became head of the newly founded Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda on March 14, 1933. As part of the Reichsleitung of the NSDAP, the Reichspropagandaleiter was initially based in Munich. After 1933, a liaison office of the RPL was set up in Berlin, so that part of the work gradually shifted there. Tasks and organizational structure of the RPL since 1933 [The following remarks are based on the Organization Book of the NSDAP, edited by the Reichsorganisationsleiter der NSDAP, Munich 1936 (7th edition 1943), as well as the addresses of the NSDAP offices and affiliated associations, the state, the Reich government, authorities and professional organizations. Reichsband mit Lexikon-Wegweiser A-Z, 2. edition, Berlin 1939, 3. edition 1941/42, Berlin 1942] The Reichspropagandaleiter was responsible for monitoring, coordinating and standardizing the propaganda of the NSDAP, its branches and affiliated associations. Just as he bundled the propaganda of the NSDAP in a central place, so he determined the guidelines for the party "for the realization of the cultural will of the leader" [Organisationsbuch der NSDAP, 1936, p. 295]. In addition to the use of press and film, radio received a special status as a central propaganda medium. The Reichspropagandaleiter exercised "control over the entire broadcasting system with reference to its internal organizational, cultural and economic development" [Organization Book of the NSDAP, 1936, p. 295]. Another central task was "to penetrate the entire German people with the National Socialist ideology". The Head of Staff (1937 Hugo Fischer, 1942 Eugen Hadamowsky) and the Adjutant (1937 Karl Hanke) were under the direct authority of the Reich Propaganda Leader [Organization Book of the NSDAP, 1936, p. 295]. The Reichsautozug "Deutschland", the RPL office, the main office for press propaganda, the main office for exhibitions and trade fairs, and the "Reichsring für Nationalsozialistische Propaganda und Volksaufklärung" (Reich Ring for National Socialist Propaganda and Popular Enlightenment) were directly subordinated to the Chief of Staff. The task of the Reichsautozug "Deutschland" (Reich Automobile Train Germany) (led by SA Group Leader Hermann Schäfer) was to supply the NSDAP with technical aids for major events and other rallies of political significance. The Bavarian relief train (headed by Hugo Fischer in 1939) was responsible for mass catering at major events in Munich. The RPL Secretariat was responsible for cash and administrative matters. The main office for press propaganda coordinated the uniform press processing and exploitation of the propaganda measures of all offices/main offices, main offices and RPL offices. The main office for exhibitions and fairs (Hugo Fischer) supervised the propaganda preparation of exhibitions and fairs in which the NSDAP was involved. The task of the Reichsring für Nationalsozialistische Propaganda und Volksaufklärung (Reich Ring for National Socialist Propaganda and People's Enlightenment) was to ensure that the propaganda of all branches and affiliated associations was conducted uniformly by the NSDAP [The Reichsring was later a main office; occupation of posts on 26 May 1941 (see p. XII). This change has not been taken into account in the 1943 NSDAP organisation book]. The Reichsring was assigned one representative each of the propaganda positions of all divisions and associations (liaison officers). In addition, various offices were represented in the Reichsring. The Reichsring für Nationalsozialistische Propaganda und Volksaufklärung was set up by Walter Tießler on behalf of Goebbels in 1934 and headed until 1943/1944 [Walter Tießler, born 18 Dec. 1903, Reichsamtsleiter, RPL employee since 1934, head of the Reichsring main office since 1935, head of the liaison office since 1941]. Cf. NS 18/5 curriculum vitae of Tießler; NS 18/1229 "10 Jahre Reichsringarbeit"]. Previously, the task of centralizing propaganda had been performed by the Concentration Office in the RPL. Tießler wrote in retrospect in 1944: "With the creation of the Reichsring in 1934, the propaganda and educational work of the offices, divisions, affiliated associations, the professional organisations of the estates and numerous associations was brought under uniform control. A Reichsring I was formed, in which all party organizations are represented. In a Reichsring II all other Reichs-organizations, which have propagandistic tasks, were cared for." NS 18/1229, p. 1] The liaison officers remained in their respective organizations and coordinated propaganda work with the RPL from there. In the Reichsring itself, only the bodies, associations and organizations operating throughout the Reich were represented. In order to achieve a propagandistic penetration as dense as possible also vertically, the Gaurings were built up within the Gaupropaganda lines at the Gau level, the circular rings at the district level and the local rings at the local group level. The so-called Gauring bulletins, which were published by the respective districts, as well as regular working meetings served as means of communication. The Reichsring was used in numerous propaganda campaigns, e.g. in the so-called election battles and winter relief campaigns as well as in all "mouth propaganda campaigns" during the war. In addition to the ongoing Reichring meetings, Reichsring meetings took place, at which the Reichspropagandaleiter, other Reichsleiter and Ministers as well as Gauleiter gave speeches. During the war, the Reichsring was entrusted with the paper management of all propaganda and training material. It should be mentioned in particular that the Reichsring evaluated the People's Court trials propagandistically and monitored the use of speakers by the Deutsches Bildungswerk and the Leistungsertüchtigungswerk as well as other organizations. The structure of the offices, later main offices, corresponded to their areas of responsibility: 1. Active Propaganda The main task was to organize and carry out all propaganda actions. Thus the administration was initially also responsible for the training and supervision of the entire propaganda speaker organization [This purpose was also served by the distribution of the monthly magazine "Unser Wille und Weg" (main editor Dagobert Dürr)]. The Active Propaganda Office (headed 1937 by Walter Schulze, 1941 by Werner Wächter) was subdivided into the main office of Speakers, with the following offices: Speakers' Organisation (recording all Reich, Gau and Kreis speakers of the NSDAP as well as all specialist speakers of the affiliated associations and organisations), Speakers' Information (providing all speakers with information material), Speakers' Mediation (Reich speakers and RPL battalion speakers) and Speakers' Training (with Reich Speakers' School for Young Speakers; cf. The following point (5): speaker training), the main office Lichtbild (responsible for all photo presentations; organisation book of the NSDAP, 1936: Lichtbildwesen still belonged to the film office management) and the main office Großveranstaltungen und architektonische Ausgestaltung. 2. film The task of the Office was to carry out film screenings for the purpose of disseminating and consolidating National Socialist propaganda and ideology. The film directorate (director 1937 Karl Neumann, 1941 Arnold Raether) was divided into organisation, cash management, production and technology, dramaturgy, cultural film and film press processing. 3. broadcasting The management of the Office controlled the entire German broadcasting system "in order to commit the internal organisational, cultural, technical and economic development of the broadcasting system to National Socialist principles. The effects of radio propaganda are secured by the radio maintenance organisation through the use of all technical possibilities of transmission to gather the entire people at every place and room - whether by house, community or people reception."The Head of Broadcasting (Head 1937 Horst Dreßler-Andreß, 1939 Hans Kriegler, 1941 August Staats) included the Head Office for Cultural Policy Broadcasting Work and Broadcasting Organisation, the Head Office Broadcasting Technology and the Head Office Broadcasting Propaganda. 4. culture The task of the Culture Directorate was to stimulate and promote National Socialist art. The head of the Office of Culture (1937 Franz Moraller, 1941 Hannes Kremer, 1942 Karl Cerff) was at the same time Reichskulturwalter in the Reichskulturkammer. The office included the main office for architecture, the main office for artistic design, the main office for selection (viewing and selection of artistic and poetic works for the National Socialist celebration) and the main office for programme design (National Socialist celebrations). 5. speaker training [The office speaker system is listed for the first time in the organization book of the NSDAP of 1940. It has obviously taken over the task of speaker training from the office Active Propaganda, although in the staffing of 26.05.1941 it is still assigned to the main office Propaganda] The office management speaker training was responsible for the training of the party leaders. The Reichsrednerschule and the ongoing supply of information material to the speakers served this purpose, among other things. 6. liaison manager The head of the liaison office in Berlin (1937 Wilhelm Haegert, 1941 Walter Tießler) had the task of "centralizing all communication with the Reich ministries, authorities and public bodies, etc., and of carrying out all communication with them. Thus it should be ensured "that the guidelines of propaganda come to the knowledge of the Reich authorities concerned. Conversely, the Liaison Office shall inform the Reichspropagandaleitung of all tasks and orders issued by the Reichspropaganda Ministry." Organisationsbuch der NSDAP, 1936, p. 301] The structure of the RPL and its staffing as of May 1941 was as follows [NS 18/1080: Announcement of the head of the Reich Propaganda from 26. January 1941 to 18. June 1941] [NS 18/1080: Bekanntmachung des Reichspropagandaleiters vom 26. May 1941]: Chief of Staff: Hugo Fischer Directly subordinated to the Chief of Staff: - Chief of Staff: Heinrich Adami - Managing Director and Commissioner for Financial Affairs: Willi Osthold - Office "Personnel and Administration": Kurt Dietz - Office "Reichsverteidigung" (M): Hermann Schenk - Special Representative of the RPL for the Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia, Head of the Department of Cultural Policy at the Reich Protectorate in Bohemia and Moravia: Dr. Karl Freiherr von Gregory 1st main office Propaganda: Werner Wächter - Office "Active Propaganda": Werner Studentkowski - Office "Major Events": Hans Froelich - Office "Speaker Organization and Mediation": Dr. Karl Lapper - Office "Speaker Training": Hugo Ringler - Office "Photograph": Gerhard Bartsch - Office "Propagandalenkung": Max Davidts - Office "Exhibition and Fairs": Paul Bötticher 2nd Main Office Broadcasting: August State - Office "Broadcasting Organization and Administration": Wilhelm Lehr - Office "Broadcasting": Wolfgang Fischer - Office "Broadcasting Technology": Georg Budich - Office "Broadcasting Propaganda": August State 3. main office for orientation of the organizations [This new name for the Reichsring does not seem to have asserted itself. It is not mentioned in the 1943 NSDAP organisation book] (Reichsring): Walter Tießler - Office "Orientation of Propaganda Actions": Udo Pfriemer - Office "Orientation of Propaganda Media": Willi Krämer - Office "Orientation of Propagandists": Willi Krämer 4th main office film: Arnold Raether - office "Filmische Ausrichtung": Herbert Baerwald - office "Zentralverleih": Heinrich Kadach - office "Filmpropaganda": Paul Teuchert - office "Produktion": for the time being unoccupied, held by Arnold Raether - office "Kassenverwaltung": Karl Schulze 5. office "Kassenverwaltung": Karl Schulze 5. office "Filmische Ausrichtung": Herbert Baerwald - office "Zentralverleih": Heinrich Kadach - office "Filmpropaganda": Paul Teuchert - office "Produktion": for the time being unoccupied, held by Arnold Raether Hauptamt Reichsautozug "Germany": Hermann Schäfer - Amt "Administration": Hans Achauer - Amt "Propagandatechnik": Emil Wipfel - Amt "Werft und Technische Betriebsleitung": Paul Mühlhoff - Amt "Mobiler Zug": Hermann Schäfer 6. main office culture: Hannes Kremer - office "planning": Hannes Kremer - office "celebration organization": Hannes Kremer - office "music": Theodor Jung - liaison office: Josef Schneider-Franke [the announcement of the remaining offices as well as their occupation should take place later] subordinated to the Reichpropagandaleiter for special use: Leopold Gutterer, State Secretary in the RMVP Alfred-Ingemar Berndt, Ministerialdirigent in the RMVP Eugen Hadamowsky, Reichssendeleiter. The RPL was organized vertically at Gau, district and local group level. The Gau- and the Kreispropagandaamt, each with a propaganda leader at the top, were subdivided into five task areas analogous to the RPL: 1. active propaganda 2. film 3. radio 4. culture 5. liaison leaders The local group propaganda offices were organized in a similar way. Description of the holdings: The files of the RPL, like those of other provenances from the NS era, are only partially preserved due to severe war losses. In 1943, the main cultural office of the RPL in Munich was bombed out [cf. NS 18/1097, letter of the main cultural office of 16 Dec. 1943]. Most of the files of the RPL are said to have been destroyed in 1945 before the American invasion of Munich [cf. Das Bundesarchiv und seine Bestände, 3. supplemented and newly edited edition by Gerhard Granier, Josef Henke, Klaus Oldenhage, Boppard 1977, p. 355]. The fate of the RPL file tradition since the occupation of Germany by the Allies corresponds to the general history of German contemporary historical sources in the post-war years. The remaining files of the RPL, like most of the files of offices and divisions of the NSDAP, were transferred to the American Document Center in Berlin-Zehlendorf (BDC) at the beginning of 1946 as the central collection point for party documents. During the Berlin Blockade of 1948/49, parts of the holdings were brought to Great Britain and the USA. Since 1960 the Federal Archives had known that RPL files were in 39 archive boxes in the World War II Record Division of the US National Archives in Alexandria/Virginia. These files had been mistakenly assigned to the Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda. They had only been handed over a few months earlier from Great Britain, where they had apparently been taken from the Leitz folders, reviewed and then loosely forwarded to the Americans [files of the Federal Archives 4721-Prop/1.]. In April 1962, 38 cartons with documents of the provenance "Reichspropagandaleitung der NSDAP, Reichsring für Nationalsozialistische Propaganda und Volksaufklärung" were handed over to the Federal Archives as part of the return of files from the USA. These were the remaining files that the Americans had kept in Record Group 1035. The loose files were packed in the usual yellow American envelopes. A small part of the files (about 100 numbers) was filmed by the Americans and listed in Microfilm Guide No. 35 [Guide to German records microfilmed at Alexandria, VA., No. 35, Records of the National Socialist German Labor Party (Part III), The National Archives, National Archives and Records Service, General Services Administration, Washington 1962, pp. 16-24]. In the mid-1970s, Herbert Schmitz made a first partial indexing of the holdings, which was continued in 1979 by Rainer Raillard and subsequently by other editors. Mrs. Christine Reibel and Mr. Thomas Marschner recorded the previously disordered part of the delivery in 1998/1999 and reworked the old drawing. They used the formation of archive series and volume sequences as a way of interlocking volumes that belonged together in terms of content or chronology. The final processing took place in the following years by Mrs. Jana Blumberg. In addition to conservation measures (folders, removal of metal parts), interventions in the found internal order of individual files were also necessary, especially with regard to the complete filming of the inventory. In some cases, obviously torn processes were reconstructed by combining fragments that had previously been recorded individually [The proof of dissolved files is secured by a concordance]. In the course of the processing, the NS 18 holdings were supplemented by a file (62 Re 3/1) previously handed down in the Central State Archives of the GDR, a series (RKK [ehem. BDC] 2007/0001/01-05) previously kept in the Reichskulturkammer holdings of the former BDC, and by individual files from other Federal Archives holdings: NS-Splitter/104, 172, NS-Misch/1428 and R 6/1048. In the interest of the most complete possible reproduction of the surviving records, those files whose whereabouts could not be ascertained during the final processing were also included in the indexing [they are marked by the addition "whereabouts unknown"]. Cassations were essentially limited to duplicates. Foreign provenances were sorted out, RPL publications as well as other party official bodies were handed over to the library. The tradition of the RPL consists for the most part of files of the provenance Reichsring, which were created under the direction of Walter Tießler in the years from 1940/1941 to 1943 in Berlin. Only a small part of the documents on the propaganda activities of the years 1925-1932 (these are almost exclusively the files handed over from the BDC 1962) has been preserved. Accordingly, the files essentially document the design and implementation of propaganda in the period after 1939, with the 1941-1943 period being the most dense. Only a few documents exist from the period between the NSDAP's assumption of power and the beginning of the war. The files of the holdings, which were created after 1940, refer almost exclusively to the area of responsibility of the Reichsring Main Office for National Socialist Propaganda and Popular Enlightenment. The tradition of the other areas of the RPL is limited to Tießler's function as a liaison between the entire RPL and the Reich ministries, authorities and public bodies. Due to the large losses of the overall delivery, a classification based on organizational or registrational aspects did not seem to make sense. For this reason, the editors have opted - independently of a strict provenance principle - for an objective structure based on the contents of the RPL's task completion. In May 2005, after publication of the Publication Findbuch, the collection of press cuttings (formerly ZSg 118) from Koblenz was taken over. It was placed as a separate item at the end of the inventory. Citation method BArch NS 18/... State of the Index: Publication Findbuch Volume 103 (2003), Online Findbuch (2005, 2007). Citation style: BArch, NS 18/...

History of the Inventory Designer: History After the foundation of the Reich in 1871, the creation of a common railway administration for all German states was not initially on the agenda. The southern German states feared the overweight of Prussia and finally rejected Bismarck's rich railroad law of 1875. Only the railway lines in Alsace and Lorraine, which were separated from France, were subject to the Imperial Chancellor since 1871. For the railway system in Germany the network of the Alsace-Lorraine Railways (besides 7 state administrations at that time) existed as the only state administration until the transfer of the state railway administrations of the Länder into the possession of the Reich. This railway network consisted of the parts of the French Ostbahn assigned to the German Reich on the basis of the Frankfurt Peace Treaty of 10 May 1871 and the lines of the Wilhelm-Luxemburg-Eisenbahnen taken over on a lease basis by the State Treaty of 11 June 1872 with the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. The newly formed "Kaiserliche Generaldirektion der Reichseisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen" had been established for this purpose by the Most High Decree of 9 December 1871 with the powers and duties of a public authority. At first it was directly subordinated to the Reich Chancellery (Department III for Alsace-Lorraine). Until the French occupation of Alsace-Lorraine in November 1918, it was also the focal point of operations and administration. For the development of transport in Alsace-Lorraine, in addition to the special traffic situation on the Upper Rhine road and the Burgundy Gate, the development of industry was of importance. While originally the textile industry in the area of Mulhouse stood in the first place, the German heavy industry, which shifted to Lorraine and Luxembourg, came more and more into the foreground, in addition the potash works in the Upper Alsace, which developed on a coincidental discovery, and the not very important but in Germany at that time almost only petroleum extraction near Pechelbronn. In the interests of smooth cooperation between transport operators and production units, a "Railway Committee" was set up on 1 October 1874, composed of representatives of chambers of commerce, industry and agriculture. This first Railway Committee later became the model for the Railway Councils affiliated to the other German State Railway Administrations. The Directorate-General also broke new ground on the question of tariffs by creating the so-called wagon room tariff. The inauguration of the first railways in Alsace-Lorraine, the Strasbourg - Basel line, took place on 19 and 20 September 1841. Thirty years later, when the Alsace-Lorraine Railways were taken over by the German Reich, the length of the line was 768.21 km, plus 174.54 km of the Wilhelm-Luxemburg Railway Company. Under German administration more than 1200 km were added. From a technical point of view, the railways were regarded as model installations in every respect: the transhipment facilities between railways and inland waterways were brought to the highest level of technical efficiency; the stations in Strasbourg and Metz were converted from small provincial stations into metropolitan stations with all the requirements of modern times. Net revenues in 1872 amounted to more than 5 million Marks, increased to 20 million Marks in 1890, 86 million Marks in 1900 and 153 million Marks in 1913, the last year of peace. On 27 May 1878, the Imperial Decree established the Reichsamt für die Verwaltung der Reichseisenbahnen in Berlin. It was a central authority under the direct authority of the Imperial Chancellor to manage the administration of the railways in Alsace-Lorraine and the neighbouring regions. The General Directorate of the Reichseisenbahnen in Alsace-Lorraine was now subordinated to the Reichsamt für die Verwaltung der Reichseisenbahnen, which acted as the state supervisory authority. The respective Prussian Minister of Public Works was entrusted with the management of the authority. First head of the Reich Office was State Minister Albert von Maybach (1822-1904), later Karl von Thielen (1832-1906) followed from June 1891, Hermann von Budde (1851-1906) from June 1902 and Paul von Breitenbach (1850-1930) from 1906. Direct management was the responsibility of the Directorate-General for Railways in Alsace-Lorraine, based in Strasbourg. Until 1 October 1909 it consisted of three departments: Division 1 for Operations, Division 2 for Construction, Division 3 for Transport and General Administration. To this end, the company management, traffic inspections, machine inspections, workshop inspections and a telegraph inspection managed the various branches of the company and traffic, while the central technical offices (the technical office, the construction office, the mechanical office and the materials office) independently handled a number of general transactions falling within the scope of the central administration. On 1 October 1909, a reorganisation came into force, the importance of which lay essentially in the removal of the operational directorates without replacement and the abolition of the central offices and the telegraph inspection, whose business was now handled by the Directorate-General itself. At the same time, the number of departments increased to 5: Department 1 for General Administration, Finance and Budgeting, Department 2 for Operations, Department 3 for Transportation, Department 4 for Construction, Department 5 for Machinery and Workshops. The 17 operational inspections in Alsace-Lorraine and 3 operational inspections in Luxembourg were directly carried out by the Directorate-General. The Executive Board of the German operations administration in Luxembourg was the superior authority for all departments of the district. There were 8 traffic inspections in Basel, Mulhouse, Colmar, Strasbourg, Saargemünd, Metz, Diedenhofen and Luxembourg. The traffic inspector in Basel also held the post of representative of the German administration vis-à-vis Switzerland. There were 6 machine inspections: in Mulhouse, Strasbourg, Saargemünd, Metz, Diedenhofen and Luxembourg. The main workshops were in Mulhouse, Bischheim near Strasbourg, Montigny near Metz and Niederjeutz near Diedenhofen. They were subject to the workshop inspections in Bischheim and Montigny two each (for locomotive construction and for carriage construction one each). Secondary workshops subject to machine inspections were located in Saargemünd and Luxembourg. Since 1911, all inspections have been called Offices, Plant Office, Machine Office, etc.). The incorporation of the Prussian Minister of Public Works into the administrative organization of the Reich strengthened the influence of the head of the Prussian State Railways over the heads of the other federal railway administrations and reduced the importance of the Reich Railway Office for issues related to national defence. 7 After the assignment of Alsace-Lorraine to France as a result of the Treaty of Versailles, the Reich Ministry of Transport took over the Reich Office's execution tasks in the autumn of 1919. The source value of the files taken over from the General Directorate in Strasbourg was described by the Reichsarchiv as "sufficient" at the time. "Apart from some historically interesting details from the recent times of Emperor Wilhelm I and Prince Bismarck, their value for the history of the German Empire lies in the... 9 Reference should be made to the peculiarities of Alsace-Lorraine's traffic situation at the intersection of important north-south and east-west connections and the resulting tradition of archival sources. The files contain documents from negotiations on the construction of major Alpine passes (Gotthard Railway, Eastern Alpine Railway, Simplon Railway), traffic between England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland and Italy, traffic between the Balkan states, Austria-Hungary and the southern German administrations on the one hand and France and Spain on the other. Further documents are available on construction and engineering, operational services, passenger, baggage and freight traffic. A comprehensive component reflects the collective bargaining system, including social aspects taking into account foreign language problems. Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents are recorded in the "Secret Acts A and B", statements on military facts, especially the mobilization, the war 1914/18, the armistice and the peace negotiations can be found in the "Secret Acts M". Inventory description: Inventory history The files of the Directorate-General of the Reichseisenbahnen in Strasbourg have been transferred to France. A few files from the former Central State Archives in Potsdam are in the inventory R 4202 General Directorate of the Reich Railways in Alsace-Lorraine in the Federal Archives. The files of the Reichsamt for the administration of the Reichseisenbahnen were offered to the Reichsarchiv for takeover in autumn 1931. From the entire file stock of about 4000 volumes, 1313 volumes were transferred to the Reichsarchiv for permanent storage in accordance with the then existing regulations. Obviously, there were no war losses. Archival evaluation and processing The files of the Reich Office for the Administration of the Reich Railways taken over by the Reichsarchiv were arranged, listed and recorded on index cards in 1932, followed by a finding aid book for the holdings (today: R 4201). In 2008, the inventory was recorded in the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives on the basis of the find book available from 1932. This was done by entering the data into the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives for the purpose of making the search results available online. The intensive index data were taken over for the most part original with the abbreviations used at that time. Only the numerical archive signatures were retained for the indexing; for found files with volume numbering (e.g. 154 a), each volume received a new archive signature. This concerned all files with the now new archive signature R 4201/729 to R 4201/1430. The previous signatures were listed as old signatures, the files themselves were re-signed in 2008 in the course of an inventory revision and magazine-technical work. Content: Organization and administration of the Reichsamt 1870-1920 (186), budget and cash administration 1870-1921(386), personnel matters: Civil servant matters 1871-1920 (385), special personnel matters (secret files B) 1872-1919 (13), building and construction 1864-1919 (152), operational services 1871-1918 (86), passenger and baggage traffic 1871-1918 (21), freight traffic 1871-1919 (169), collective bargaining 1871-1919 (145), Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents (secret files A) 1881-1919 (14), mobilization, war, armistice, peace negotiations (secret files M) 1872-1920 (93) Online Findbuch (2009) In total, the holdings in the Federal Archives include 1430 files. Together with the holdings of the Reichseisenbahnamt (R 4101) and the Generaldirektion der Eisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen (R 4202), a rather complete set of files exists for the early period of traffic organisation in the railway age in Germany - regardless of its correspondence with the files of the Prussian Ministry of Public Works, which are located in the Prussian Secret State Archives in Berlin-Dahlem, and the large number of archival sources on railway history in the archives of the Länder, districts and cities. The source value of the files taken over from the General Directorate in Strasbourg was described by the Reichsarchiv as "sufficient" at the time. Apart from some historically interesting details from the recent time of Emperor Wilhelm I. and Prince Bismarck, their value for the history of the German Empire [lies] in the... that at the Reichsamt almost all the questions that the Prussian Ministry of Public Works had to deal with were reflected in a more concise and concise form. Reference should be made to the special features of Alsace-Lorraine's traffic situation at the intersection of important north-south and east-west connections and the resulting tradition of archival sources. The files contain documents from negotiations on the construction of major Alpine passes (Gotthard Railway, Eastern Alpine Railway, Simplon Railway), traffic between England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland and Italy, traffic between the Balkan states, Austria-Hungary and the southern German administrations on the one hand and France and Spain on the other. Further documents are available on construction and engineering, operational services, passenger, baggage and freight traffic. A comprehensive component reflects the collective bargaining system, including social aspects taking into account foreign language problems. Measures against espionage, sabotage and agent activity, also persecution of political opponents are recorded in the "Secret Acts A and B", statements on military facts, especially the mobilization, the war 1914/18, the armistice and the peace negotiations can be found in the "Secret Acts M". Supplementary traditions Further traditions include the inventories R 4101 Reichseisenbahnamt and R 4202 Generaldirektion der Eisenbahnen in Elsass-Lothringen. The Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage in Berlin contain the files of the Prussian Ministry of Public Works (holdings I. HA Rep. 93 B Ministry of Public Works). Citation style: BArch, R 4201/...

History of the Inventory Designer: 1872 Establishment of the Imperial Statistical Office by the Imperial Chancellor with the issue of a business instruction by the Imperial Chancellor, first subordinated to the Imperial Chancellery, since 1879 to the Imperial Office of the Interior and since 1918 with simultaneous renaming into the Imperial Statistical Office to the Imperial Ministry of Economics, 1934 Merger with the Prussian Statistical Office The task of the Office was the collection of material for Imperial Statistics, its technical and scientific examination, processing and publication, expert reporting on statistical issues. Inventory description: Inventory history Due to the effects of war and the collapse of the German Reich, the records of the Reich Statistical Office suffered heavy losses. At the Berlin headquarters in the Neue Königstraße, parts of the statistical material were destroyed during bomb attacks in May 1945. During the demolition of the building in 1945, the central registry was completely destroyed and approximately 10 of the 200,000 volumes of the library were lost. In the years 1943/44 several departments or departments with their written material had been moved to alternative locations. Much of the material that remained in the territories later occupied by Soviet troops was destroyed, while others were sent to the then Central State Archive in Potsdam. In April, the Dargun and Weimar branches were able to bring important material to Schwerin, from where the staff of the Reich Statistical Office there were able to flee to Hamburg at the end of April with parts of the documents in Schwerin. In Schwerin the original material of industrial production statistics and the mass of price statistics documents fell into Russian hands. The parts of the tax statistics that had been moved to Wernigerode were transported to Derenburg in Hesse before the retreat of the American troops. The stocks brought to Würzburg suffered losses due to bomb damage; the remaining documents were preserved. After 1945, the stock that had been relocated to the western occupation zones and the fragments of the traditions rescued from the Soviet occupation zone were concentrated in three places: 1. in the British occupation zone in the Statistical Office in Hamburg and Minden 2. and in the American occupation zone in the Ministerial Collecting Center in Fürstenhagen near Kassel; from there larger parts were brought to the USA 3. in the French occupation zone in the Office for Statistics and Economic Development in Baden-Baden. Essentially, the documents that fell into the hands of the Western occupying powers at the time were sent to the Federal Archives via the American Document Center in Berlin, the Federal Statistical Office or the USA. Archival evaluation and processing The successive transfer of parts of the collection from the Reich Statistical Office to the Federal Archives has led to a gradual recording of the holdings. The documents on the excise tax statistics, which came to the Federal Archives in 1952 with written documents from other American departments, were indexed in a finding aid book. The material returned from Alexandria in 1958 was provisionally developed in 1959. After a return of the files from the Berlin Document Center in 1962 and further splinter deliveries, a provisional completion of the indexing could be achieved in 1968. All the documents of the Statistical Office of the Reich that had entered the Federal Archives were indexed by a index of finds, whereby parts of the material recorded in the index of consumption statistics were re-signed. The publications of the Statistisches Reichsamt available in the Budnesarchiv at that time were recorded in a second index. Later, the Federal Statistical Office, in particular, was able to adopt further documents from agricultural statistics, industrial production statistics and the Reich Office for Defense Economic Planning and social statistics. Further exhibitor provenances were incorporated from the traditions of the Reichsnährstand and the Reichsstelle für Raumordnung which had been passed on to the Federal Archives. In addition, the Imperial War Museum in London handed over to the Federal Archives some relevant documents of small volume. In the winter of 1975, these additions were also incorporated into the inventory. Characterization of content: The following groups of written documents are to be named as the main focus of the collection: - Social statistics - Industry - Financial and tax statistics - Transport and communications - Abroad - Money and loans, insurance Part 1 (formerly: ZStA 31.02): Organisation and business operations 1922-1945 (186); Population and area 1925, 1933-1943 (28); Cross-sectoral economic activities 1910-1944 (533); Armament and war economy 1933-1947 (312); Industry 1910-1946 (542); Agriculture and forestry, fishing 1913, 1924-1945 (93); Transport and transportation 1924-1945 (475); Post and telegraph 1913-1944 (12); Crafts 1895, 1936-1944 (8); Arts and culture 1930-1944 (88); Medicine and sport 1928-1945 (72); Social services 1909-1945 (164); Education 1937, 1939-1944 (4); Finance and taxes 1913-1945 (177); Money and credit, insurance 1876-1946 (223); Justice and crime statistics 1937-1941 (3); Foreign countries 1904-1944 (640). Part 2 (formerly: BArch R 24): Administration 1923-1945 (16); Trade and transport statistics 1927-1944 (11); Social statistics 1927-1945 (1633); Population, business and cultural statistics 1910-1944 (5); Financial and tax statistics 1913-1945 (527); Summary economic statistics 1934-1945 (53); industrial production statistics 1936-1945 (35); general foreign statistics 1927-1945 (107); statistical communications - Memel 1932-1934 (2). State of development: Findbuch für Teil 1 (1982) Findbuch für Teil 2 (1975) Citation method: BArch, R 3102/...

History of the Inventory Designer: 1. On the history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 In Germany, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of agreements between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to unity in postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 postal regions in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The foundation stone of the Deutsche Reichspost is the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal service and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung" (Reich Post and Telegraph Administration) as the highest authority, which consisted of the General Post Office and the General Directorate of Telegraphs. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between post and telegraph created in this way was no longer solved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also consolidated the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874. Foreign and colonial post offices took up their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Commander-in-Chief East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Commander-in-Chief East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the Law on the Provisional Imperial Authority of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the Land of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichspostfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. 2 The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) in the fields of social and technical progress as well as the effects of important inventions inevitably necessitated both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal and telegraph sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post and Telegraph Administration had to make use of its cash register facilities for the ever more flowing payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activities of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serve to fulfil state activities and not to compete with the private sector', were divided into five main branches: postal order service, cash on delivery service, postal order service, postal transfer service, cheque service and postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphs and radio telegraphy Although telegraphs were administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, they had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, the telegraph service in small communities in Prussia was transferred to the respective post office. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". 3. the organization and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: Since 1880, the new supreme Reich authority had been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, fell away again after inflation in 1924, and at the same time sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this section the household, cash register and building trade, in that the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still united with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegraphen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegraphenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was placed under the control of the Postal Newspaper Office, from 1 January 1918 also under the control of the Berlin Postal Directorate; - the Postal Insurance Commission for Accident and Other Matters, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was standardised: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves. - the Reichsamt Telegraph Technical Office, founded in 1920. In 1928, it took over other tasks from the Reich Post Ministry area, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and educational matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872; - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to realize the postal service needs in the structural redesign of Berlin. - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of the research areas for military purposes. The scope of tasks is outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular atomic physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 Apr. 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung as an independent imperial enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of Managing Directorates of Higher Postal Services, which together assumed responsibility for certain tasks for a district group (= several OPD districts) (e.g. training and education, procurement and utilities). 1934-1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (established in 1909), the telegraph building offices and the telegraph tool offices (established in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. Inventory description: Introduction The history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 Due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop in Germany. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of treaties between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to the unification of postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 land despatch areas in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. The Prussian postal area included the duchy of Anhalt, the principalities of Waldeck-Pyrmont and Oldenburg-Birkenfeld, parts of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt and Sondershausen, parts of Saxony-Weimar, as well as post offices in Hamburg and Bremen. From 1866 the Duchy of Lauenburg and the Province of Hanover, from 1867 Schleswig-Holstein and the Oldenburg Principality of Lübeck as well as former Bavarian areas in the Rhön, Spessart, the exclave Caulsdorf and from 1 July 1867 the states in Thuringia and Southern Germany which had previously been united in the Thurn und Taxischer Postverein were added. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The cornerstone of the Deutsche Reichspost was the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal system and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegrafenverwaltung" as the highest authority, consisting of the Generalpostamt and the Generaldirektion der Telegrafen. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between the postal and telegraph systems created in this way was no longer resolved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also combined the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874; foreign and colonial post offices began their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Supreme Commander East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Supreme Commander East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost Staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the law on the provisional power of the Reich of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the State of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichs-postfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) were social and technical progress, as well as the effects of important inventions, which inevitably led to both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement, right up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal, telegraph and radio sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post Office and Telegraph Administration had to make use of their cash register facilities for the ever-increasing flow of payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activity of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serves the fulfilment of state activities, not competition with the private sector', was divided into five main branches: postal order service, postal COD service, postal order service, postal transfer and cheque service, postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphy and radio telegraphy Although telegraphy was administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, it had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, in Prussia, the telegraph service in small communities was transferred to the respective postal service. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". The organisation and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: The Reichspostamt / Reichspostministerium Since 1880, the supreme Reichsbehörde has been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, was discontinued after inflation in 1924, and at the same time Sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this Section the household, cash register and building trade, in that Section the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while Section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still combined with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegrafen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegrafenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system, - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin as the postal accounting office from 1 April 1912, - the Postzeitungsamt, from 1 January 1918 also subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin, - the Postversicherungskommission für Angelegenheiten der Unfall- u.a. -fürsorge, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was unified: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves, - the Telegrafentechnische Reichsamt, founded in 1920. In 1928, it assumed further tasks from the Reich Post Ministry, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and teaching matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office, - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872, - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to meet the postal service's needs in the structural redesign of Berlin, - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of research areas for military purposes. The tasks are outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular nuclear physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 April 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reich Post and Telegraph Administration as an independent Reich enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of managing higher postal directorates, which together took over the leadership of a district group (several OPD districts) for certain tasks (e.g. training and education as well as procurement and supply). 1934 to 1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (formed in 1909), the telegraph construction offices and the telegraph tool offices (set up in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. The division into "secret archive" and "secret registry" was characteristic of the registry relations in the RPM until 1928. The general files and most important special files from the "Secret Registry" were transferred to the "Secret Archive", as were historically valuable files from the dissolved postal administrations of the German Länder, so that the "Secret Archive" developed more and more into a selection archive. In contrast, the "secret registry" was the actual general registry of the RPM. It consisted of a frequently changing number of registries. In the mid-twenties there were seventeen of them. The number of registries was greatly reduced by the formation of so-called specialist parties for individual fields of activity, such as Bp (Postbankverkehr) or Zp (Postal Newspapers). On January 1, 1928, a file plan was put into effect in the RPM and a little later in the entire area of the Deutsche Reichspost, the main features of which were still valid in the Deutsche Bundespost and in the Deutsche Post of the GDR until their end. It consisted of eight main groups, which essentially correspond to the present classification of the file stock, here on the basis of the file plan from the year 1938 under consideration of structural conditions of the inventory creator. In the period from 1933 to 1941, the Reich Ministry of Posts had handed over about 2,200 historically valuable file units, which were no longer needed in the service, to the Reich Archives. Towards the end of the war, most of the files, together with other holdings, were moved to the potash shafts near Staßfurt and Schönebeck. They survived the war there without any significant casualties. The files that had not been removed from the Reichsarchiv, above all the partial holdings of the Reichsdruckerei, were burnt during the air raid on Potsdam in April 1945. Losses were also recorded in the files remaining in the various departments of the RPM, in particular in a total of 15 alternative offices in the countryside, where the documents had been successively transferred since 1943, but also in the RPM building itself, which had been severely damaged by several bomb hits in the years 1943 to 1945. The total file loss of the RPM after 1945 was estimated at 2,417 files. The existing files formed the basis for the later named component R 4701 I, which until 1990 was located in the Central State Archives in Potsdam (ZStA) and was transferred to the Federal Archives with German unity. The holdings in the Federal Archives at the time of the retroconversion of the finding aids in 2009 For the period from 1945 onwards, the RPM file holdings must be viewed in a differentiated way, because its four parts have reached the Federal Archives in very different ways and accordingly had received not only their own history of tradition, but also their own finding aids, their own signatures, etc. For example, the letters B, D, GA, and P were used as signature additions, which sometimes proved to be quite impractical, not only in archival practice. For a long time it had been planned to record all parts in a common finding aid book. Since around 1990, the following distinguishing features have been used, but these have hardly had any effect on everyday archival life. Part R 4701 I, formerly R 47.01 - Potsdam until 1990 This is the bulk of the collection stored in the Central State Archives in Potsdam. As a rule, the designation R 4701 I was not used, but only R 4701 with the following signature, formerly R 47.01. This also contained the above-mentioned files with the additional identification letters. This part of the collection, which was outsourced by the Reichsarchiv, was transferred to the then Deutsche Zentralarchiv Potsdam in 1950. The DZA Potsdam received the majority of the files in 1957, 1960 and 1966 from the Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications of the GDR, but initially only the old files with a term until 1928 were handed over. The files since the introduction of the file plan in 1928 still remained in the GDR Ministry and were only handed over to the ZStA Potsdam in 1983, but by far not completely (cf. remarks on R 4701 II). In addition, RPM files from former storage sites in Potsdam had also been transferred to the DZA Potsdam in 1961. Also at the beginning of the 1960s, all files that were stored in

History of the Inventory Designer: By Decree of the 21. October 1917 Transfer of economic and socio-political tasks from the Reichsamt des Innern ausgeglie‧derten to the newly founded Reichswirtschaftsamt, which reports directly to Reichs‧kanzler; early 1919 upgrading to Reichs‧wirtschaftsministerium (RWM); with the dissolution of the Reichsministerium für wirtschaftliche Demobilmachung 1919 transfer of control and processing of Kriegsrohstoffabtei‧lungen to the RWM; 1920 after formation of the Reichsministerium für Ernährung and Land‧wirtschaft dissolution of the short-term association with the Reichsernährungsministerium; 1921 transfer of responsibility for inland navigation and 1926 for maritime navigation to the Reich Ministry of Transport; with the dissolution of the Reich Ministry of Treasury 1923 Über‧nahme of the electroeconomic legislation and other economic tasks au‧ßerhalb of the competence of the Reich Ministry of Finance; 1933 The fields of economic advertising, exhibitions, trade fairs and advertising are transferred to the Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda; foreign exchange control is separated from the RWM, the Reich Office for Foreign Exchange Control is established; 1934 the company is merged with the Prussian Ministry for Economic Affairs and Labor; 1935-1938 the company is officially named: Reichs- and Preußi‧sches Ministry of Economics; 1936 transfer of responsibility for the right of disposal over raw materials, foreign exchange, labor and the procurement program to Vierjahres‧planbehörde; 1937, after the centralization of the two authorities, transfer of important parts of the four-year plan authority to the RWM in 1937: the raw materials management, the foreign trade department and the general representative for iron and steel management; 1941, transfer of the energy management division to the Inspector General for Water and Energy; 1943, creation of the main department "Der Oberberghauptmann" (The Chief Mining Officer) in accordance with Auf‧bau of the Reichsberg authorities; with decree of the Reichsberg authorities, 1943, creation of the main department "Der Oberberghauptmann" (The Chief Mining Officer); with decree of the Reichsberg authorities, 1943, creation of the main department "Der Oberberghauptmann" (The Chief Mining Officer). September 1943 on concentration in the war economy Transfer of competence in the areas of raw material supply, production and armaments industry to the Reich Ministry of Armaments and War Production: competence of the RWM (cf. Speer Decree of 29 October 1943) for civilian production, general economic policy, trade and industry, mining and economic financing. Inventory description: Inventory history When the main building in Behrenstraße was destroyed by the air raids in the second half of November 1943, the RWM had already prepared itself for this case. By order of 12 July 1943, the head of Hauptabteilung II i.V. had ordered measures to "secure files and working materials in the event of bomb damage". The file material should be checked and, if it were classified as particularly important for the war, stored in the RWM in a bomb-proof manner. Duplicates and copies of essential operations should be secured outside Berlin. In addition, there was the economic necessity of making waste paper available to the paper industry due to a shortage of raw materials. Only a few days later, on 20 July 1943, a corresponding order was issued. Files that are dispensable and meaningless for future work should be delivered for stamping. "Files which are also of value for the future, be it as a basis for legal relationships of any kind, be it as a source for the history of the office or the economic administration, must be excluded from destruction. If they are no longer needed, they should be kept "ready for handover to the Reichsarchiv in Potsdam or the Prussian State Archives". The main department OBH reported on 14 August 1943 that in the registries II Bg and OBH about 1900 volumes of files had been sorted out and had already been driven away by the company entrusted with the collection. In the course of the relocation of the RWM from Berlin, the State Secretary issued a special decree on 16 March 1945 concerning the security of files. Remarkable is the 2nd point: "Due to the air raids so far, valuable and partly irreplaceable material from the overview of the economic measures of the past has been lost in the German Reich. Since knowledge of the facts, motives, arguments and counterarguments of previous economic policy decisions is of particular importance for economic management in order to further develop economic measures, any material that can still convey this knowledge must be secured. I have therefore ordered that the relevant documents from files and written material be archived and stored in a secure manner with regard to air protection. The main departments must therefore separate the relevant materials from their files and records and report them to Dr. Lück ready for transport according to type and quantity." Lück belonged to the "Economics Department", to which Ohlendorf gave preferential interest. It cannot be excluded that important parts of the RWM could be saved through this action. Overall, a number of alternative sites have been set up. Archival processing When the ZStA's traditions were transferred to the Federal Archives, the unambiguous usability of the holdings had to be guaranteed first. In a first step, therefore, for purely practical reasons, it was decided to retain the signing of the larger part of the Potsdam collection and to re-sign the Koblenz files by adding 30,000 to each file signature (example: old R 7/ 1196 is new: R 3101/ 31196). The classification of the second part of the index was based on the business distribution plan of 1943. The files from the Koblenz and Potsdam parts of the collection that had not been classified according to keywords were collected and merged. The basis for the classification is the business distribution plan of 1943. Content characterisation: Documents have been handed down mainly on the following focal points: - Personnel and administrative matters - General economic policy, in particular to chambers of industry and commerce - Economic mobilization - Management of industrial products and control of industry - Implementation of supplies (trade, crafts, commerce) - Banking and lending - Financing of economic enterprises and assumption of Reich guarantees in various branches of industry - Export credits, credit insurance and guarantees for economic expansion abroad - Citation method: BArch, R 3101/...

History of the Inventor: Tasks and Organisation The departments and authorities responsible for accident insurance can be divided into two main groups: the employers' liability insurance associations (including maritime funds) and the implementing authorities. The Berufsgenossenschaften, (in 1933 102 BGs in the Reich territory), were responsible for the commercial enterprises and branches of the profession, responsible for the enterprises and offices of the Reich, the Länder or also the municipalities, including overlaps of competence, were according to § 892 of the Reichsversicherungsverordnung the implementing authorities (193 in the number in 1933). The tasks included accident prevention, compensation in the event of disability or loss of the breadwinner, and compensation for the consequences of accidents. However, the latter two tasks could be transferred to the competent health insurance fund if the person concerned was covered by health insurance. Under certain circumstances, the employment offices could also be involved in cases of retraining or job placement. In addition, it was the responsibility of the RafU to investigate any accidents that occurred and, if necessary, to take decisions on the payment of compensation on the basis of medical reports and expert opinions. The Reich Executive Authority for Accident Insurance (RafU) was constituted on 8 April 1921 by a decree of the Reich Minister of Labour. (1) After the First World War it was to replace the military administrative authorities and the shipyard administrations of the Navy in the field of accident insurance. This merger of the former accident departments avoided the establishment of new implementing authorities required by § 892 Reichsversicherungsordnung (RVO) in each department. This resulted in considerable savings in personnel and costs. previous authorities were: - Accident Departments of the Former Settlement Directorates of the Military Institutes in Berlin and Munich - Settlement Directorates of the Former XII. Army Corps in Dresden and the former XIIIth Army Corps in Stuttgart - Executing Authority of the Navy Shipyard in Wilhelmshaven. The authority was designated as the implementing authority for the enterprises belonging to the portfolio of the Reich Minister of the Interior, the Reich Minister of the Treasury and the Reich Minister of Labour for which the Reich is the carrier of accident insurance. The RafU, based in Berlin, belonged under the supervision of the Reich Insurance Office to the portfolio of the Reich Minister of Labour. Dr. Walter Rehdans (2), who had previously worked for the Imperial Treasury, took over the management of the government. After the authority was initially able to assert itself in competence disputes against the executing authority of the Wilhelmshaven naval shipyard, among others, its existence failed already in the second year due to a lack of financial resources. With effect from 19 September 1922, its tasks were transferred to the Hauptversicherungsamt Berlin as the executing authority for Reich operations in accordance with § 892 of the RVO. From 20 September 1923, the Versorgungsamt I in Berlin acted as the implementing authority for accident insurance. The responsibility remained here until the end of 1939. With effect from 1 January 1940, a separate "Reich Executing Authority for Accident Insurance" was again created, which was subordinated to the Reich Insurance Office. The management took over Dr. Günther Werk (*13.7.1902) (3). In April 1941, due to the territorial expansion of the German Reich, several branch offices were established. These were located in Vienna, responsible for Vienna, Upper and Lower Danube, in Graz, responsible for Styria and Carinthia, in Innsbruck, responsible for Salzburg and Tyrol, and in Reichenberg, responsible for the Sudetenland. (1) Amtsblatt für die Reichsschatzverwaltung Nr. 39 vom 11.05.1921 Abschnitt 648 (2) Dr. Walter Rehdans, born 10.08.1878, BArch R 9361-I/ 2803 (3) see Bestände Bundesarchiv Inventory description: Inventory history 1944 large parts of the files of the RafU were relocated from Berlin to the evasion camps Punitz and Schmückert in Warthegau, where above all individual accident and pension files were probably destroyed by the effects of war. The files of the central department remaining in Berlin are also considered a loss during the war. After 1945, only a small remnant of the official files and personnel documents, together with some accident files of the RafU and the Versorgungsamt I Berlin, were sent to the executive authority for the British zone in Wilhelmshaven. In June 1977, the remaining files of the RafU and its predecessor and successor organisations (until 1945) were finally handed over to the Federal Archives by the Federal Executive Authority for Accident Insurance in Wilhelmshaven. Content characterization: The title was recorded according to numerus currens. The classification was then made into service, accident and personnel files. The service files were subdivided as follows: - Organisation, official decrees - Provisions on accident insurance and accident prevention - Accident insurance in individual services and companies - Accident insurance in occupied and integrated areas - Accident insurance in special cases The accident and personnel files were arranged alphabetically. In deviation from the RafU's list of duties, a number of objectively related units of registration have been combined into a new volume for each duty record. Both the accident and personnel files were kept beyond the 1945 caesura (personnel files 1902-1969, accident files 1905-1948). The tradition of the service records concentrates on the 1920s to 1940s. During the first processing, printed matter, such as a series of naval decree sheets, was handed over to the official printed matter collection of the Federal Archives. State of development: Findbuch (2014) Citation method: BArch, R 152/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, as well as the Constitution of the North German Confederation of 1867, contained no more detailed provisions on the design of the Reich Administration. Only the Reich Chancellor was the only responsible minister of the German Reich with constitutional rank. How he should fulfil his duties and tasks, on the other hand, remained largely undefined and left to the concrete will of the respective office holder. Because of this constitutional indeterminacy, the Reich level of the administration of the German Empire was bound to the character of the improvised and sometimes also the unstable until the end of the German Empire. At first it actually seemed as if Bismarck, as the only minister of the Reich, wanted to work with only one central, unified administrative authority. The Federal Chancellery, on whose organisation its later President Rudolf Delbrück had exerted considerable influence, began its work in 1867 as the office of the Federal Chancellor and was continued in the expansion of the North German Confederation into the German Reich under the name of the Reich Chancellery. The responsibilities of the Office were comprehensive and included the function of an office for the standing committees of the Federal Council, the handling of the revenues and expenditures of the Confederation and the preparation of the presidential bills. With the foundation of the German Reich, the Imperial Chancellery also took over the direct administration of the Reichsland Alsace-Lorraine and the Reichseisenbahnen. Karl Hofmann, the President of the Reich Chancellery, was instructed by decree of 6 August 1877 to prepare for the creation of a special office which would take care of all the affairs of the Reich Chancellor for which he had "previously used forces of the Foreign Office for spatial reasons". Hofmann's submission of 29 Nov. 1877 then also provided for the establishment of such a central office under the designation "Special Office of the Reich Chancellor", but placed this office in the budget of the Reich Chancellery. However, Hofmann did not succeed in this attempt to fortify the position of his office again. Although Bismarck agreed with Hofmann's proposals concerning the internal organisation and salary classification of the staff in his new office, he changed the name of the new post to "Centralbureau" on the basis of his own hand. More important than this change in the nomenclature, however, was the fact that Bismarck, by decree of 16 December 1877, called on Hofmann to draw up a special budget for an independent authority not incorporated into the Imperial Chancellery. The draft of a "Budget for the Imperial Chancellor and his Central Office for the Budget Year 1878/79" provided funds for the salaries of a speaking council, an expediting secretary, a clerical secretary and a clerical servant. The new authority was to take its seat in the former Palais Radziwill in Wilhelmstraße 77; the Imperial Chancellor was also to move into an official residence there. Bismarck requested with Immediatbericht of 16 May 1878 from Wilhelm I. the permission for the constitution of the new office, which should be called Reich Chancellery, because this designation might correspond "most exactly to the position and the tasks of the same". Christoph von Tiedemann, who had been Bismarck's closest collaborator since 1876 and was therefore familiar with the habits of the Reich Chancellor to the best of his ability, became head of the Reich Chancellery. Under his leadership, the Reich Chancellery actually developed into a political relay station in the centre of the political decision-making structure, whose function was also recognised by the State Secretaries of the Reich Offices. Under constitutional law, the Reich Chancellery was never more than the office of the Reich Chancellor, which "had to mediate the official dealings of the latter with the heads of the individual departments". The office character is expressed not least in the official rank of the head of the Reich Chancellery and the very limited staff until the end of the imperial era. It was not until 1907 that the head of the Reich Chancellery was elevated to the rank of Undersecretary of State and thus placed on an equal footing with the senior officials of the Reich Offices. Although the number of employees grew from originally four in 1878 to 19 in 1908 and continued to rise to 25 in 1918 due to the requirements of the First World War, the Reich Chancellery never even came close to the number of staff of a Reich Office. The private and representative affairs of the Reich Chancellor were handled by the special office of the Reich Chancellor, which continued to reside in the Foreign Office even after the establishment of the Reich Chancellery. With the beginning of the First World War, a joint branch office of the Reich Chancellery and the Foreign Office was established at the Great Headquarters under the name "Formation Reichskanzler und Auswärtiges Amt". This branch existed until the end of the war. A permanent representative was here to represent the interests of the Reich Chancellor when he was in Berlin. In the Reich Chancellery, on the other hand, the Undersecretary of State ran the business if the Reich Chancellor was in the headquarters. In February 1917 a permanent representative of the Reich Chancellor was installed at the Supreme Army Command in order to get a better grip on the continuing disagreements between Reich Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg and the 3rd Supreme Army Command under Paul von Hindenburg and Erich Ludendorff. His task was to keep the Supreme Army Command constantly informed about the policy of the Reich Administration. With the forced abdication of Emperor Wilhelm II and the resignation of Reich Chancellor Max von Baden, business was transferred to the Council of People's Representatives on 11 Nov. 1918, which temporarily exercised the function of an imperial government until the government of Philipp Scheidemann took office on 19 February 1919. From 9 November 1918 to 3 March 1919, the head of the Reich Chancellery was the journalist Curt Baake. After the Weimar parliamentary democracy was established, the position of the Reich Chancellor also changed, as did that of the Reich Chancellery. While the Imperial Chancellor was no longer the only Imperial Minister, as he was in the Empire, he, as Chairman of the Imperial Government, determined the political guidelines in accordance with Articles 55 and 56 of the Imperial Constitution, through which he was able to exert a decisive influence on the fate of the Empire. His authority to issue directives was, of course, restricted by constitutional law and political practice to a considerable extent, for it had to be brought into line politically with the powers of other organs provided for in the Reich Constitution. These were less the Reichsrat, which as a permanent conference of delegates of the state governments had only limited powers in the field of legislation and administration and whose significance cannot be compared with that of the Bundesrat of the Kaiserreich, than the other two constitutional organs: Reichstag and Reichspräsident. With the change of the position of the Reich Chancellor in the Weimar Republic, the tasks of the Reich Chancellery also increased. The Reich Chancellery remained, as in the imperial period, the office of the Reich Chancellor for his dealings with the constitutional organs, now the Reich President, the Reichstag, the Reich Council and the individual Reich Ministers. The State Secretary in the Reich Chancellery took part in the cabinet meetings, informed the Reich Chancellor about the current fundamental issues of politics as a whole, accompanied him at all important conferences in Germany and abroad, observed the formation of opinion in parliament, the press, coordinated legislative work with the Reich parties on his behalf, and gave a lecture to the Reich Chancellor himself. The Reich Chancellery was also represented by a member in the above-mentioned intergroup meetings, in which the most important decisions of the Cabinet were discussed in advance with the party and parliamentary group leaders. She made sure that, despite the constant tensions in the constantly changing coalitions, the objective work of the Reich's departments continued. he preparation of the collegiate decisions and the reliable monitoring of their implementation, two of the Reich Chancellery's main tasks, was of particular importance in this respect. The necessary consequence of these increased tasks was an increase in the number of departments in the Reich Chancellery from three (as of 1910) to eight (as of 1927) and in the number of civil servants from 20 before the outbreak of the First World War. Formally, the Reich Chancellery had various offices attached to it, which were either directly subordinated to it, such as the Reich Headquarters for Homeland Service, or under the direct control of the Reich Chancellor. When, after the death of the Reich President von Hindenburg, the Reich Chancellor took over the powers and rights of the head of state of the German Reich by the Law of August 1, 1934 - including the supreme command of the Wehrmacht - and thus united the office of Reich President with the office of Reich Chancellor in his person, this also had an effect on his relationship with the Reich government. As head of state, Hitler had the right to appoint and dismiss the Reich Ministers without having to wait for the proposal of the Reich Chancellor, as the Reich President had done. The Reichsminister were therefore completely dependent on him. According to the Reich Law of 16 October 1934 on the Oath of the Reich Ministers and Members of the State Governments, the formula of which was later also incorporated into the German Civil Servants Law of 26 January 1937, they were obliged to loyalty and obedience to him. The Führer principle of the NSDAP now also applied to the Reich government, whose members the "Führer und Reichskanzler," as Hitler was called after the decree to the Reich Minister of the Interior of August 2, 1934, only had to advise in inner-German dealings, but were now also legally obliged to submit to his will in case of a dissenting opinion. This meant that the Reichskabinett was no longer a decision-making body in which the Reich Chancellor could possibly have been majorized, but rather a "Führerrat", which only had to advise the head of government. It was planned to also fix this changed position of the Reich Chancellor vis-à-vis the Reich government in law, an intention which, at Hitler's request, was postponed in the cabinet meeting of 26 January 1937, particularly with regard to foreign countries, until the creation of a new Basic Law. The above-mentioned concentration of state tasks on the Führer and Reich Chancellor naturally also had an effect on the responsibilities of the Reich Chancellery. Thus, for example, the Enabling Act already brought about a certain increase in tasks for them, because the laws passed by the Reich government were no longer to be drawn up and promulgated by the Reich President, but by the Reich Chancellor, and the fewest laws were still passed in the ordinary legislative process, through the Reichstag, but went the second legislative process described above, or were passed as Führer decrees or ordinances - without the participation of the Cabinet. The strengthened position of the head of the Reich Chancellery was conspicuous externally in the fact that the documents of government laws signed by Hitler and co-signed by the participating Reich Minister now always also bore the co-signature of the Reich Minister and head of the Reich Chancellery, who thus assumed responsibility for the proper course of the legislative process. After the establishment of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich at the end of August 1939, the signature of the Chairman of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich was also necessary in second place behind that of Hitler. In addition, the head of the Reich Chancellery also signed all the Führer decrees with legislative content and, if necessary - which never occurred - the Reichstag laws and the laws enacted on the basis of the "Volksgesetzgebung" (People's Legislation). The increasing workload of Hitler, who in addition to the powers of the Reich Chancellor and the Reich President also exercised supreme command over the Wehrmacht, meant that the cabinet meetings gradually ceased. In addition, the Reich Chancellor, who could no longer be informed by the Reich Ministers united in the cabinet about the completion of individual tasks in the departments, was increasingly dependent on information from the head of the Reich Chancellery. The task of selecting from the wealth of information supplied and processed those suitable for presentation to the Reich Chancellor and of deciding whether Hitler's intervention in certain matters appeared necessary was therefore the responsibility of the head of the Reich Chancellery, who granted him another key position in the leadership apparatus of the state civilian sector. The Reichsminister also had the opportunity to give individual lectures directly to the Reich Chancellor. But Hitler also made less and less use of this, so that the head of the Reich Chancellery practically advised him alone, which strengthened his position vis-à-vis the specialist ministers, who tried in vain to reach certain agreements among themselves through private meetings, especially towards the end of the war. The office of the Reich President, renamed "Präsidialkanzlei" and renamed "Präsidialkanzlei des Führers und Reichskanzlers" by decree of the Führer and Reich Chancellor of 1 December 1937, remained responsible for the handling of all matters concerning the head of state even after the merger of the offices of the Reich President and the Reich Chancellor.B. the preparation of ceremonial receptions of foreign heads of state, princes and statesmen, the receipt of letters of attestation and recall from foreign diplomats, congratulations and condolences from the head of state, the processing of petitions in matters of grace and the entire title and religious order system. On the other hand, the political affairs in which, in addition to the decision of the Reich government, the decision of the head of the Reich was also necessary, were now taken care of by the Reich Chancellery, as was the preparation of political decisions, which up to then had to be made by the head of state, such as the enactment of organizational decrees, which were now the sole responsibility of the Reich Chancellery. Although the documents of appointment and dismissal for the higher Reich officials were still to be submitted to Hitler for execution by the office of the head of state, i.e. now by the head of the presidential chancellery, the responsible ministers and the Reich Chancellery were responsible for the factual and political preparation. Inventory description: Inventory history The day after the Reich Chancellery was established, on 19 May 1878, the expediting secretary in the Foreign Office, Hans Rudolf Sachse, who shortly afterwards began his service as a registrar in the new Reich authority, presented the draft of a registry order for the Reich Chancellery to the lecturing council of Tiedemann. His "basic features for the book and file keeping at the Reich Chancellery" were obviously based on the experience of the Foreign Office's records administration. The records were initially stored loosely in shelves in the registry, probably lying from the outset in the provided and already inscribed file covers. If a file unit had reached a thickness of 2 - 3 cm, it was provided with a linen back and another dust jacket and formed into a tape by means of thread stitching. This organisation of written records proved to be sufficient and practicable for a long series of years. With the gradual further development of the functions and activities of the Reich Chancellery, and as a result of the development of constitutional law and administrative organization in the Reich and in the federal states, however, it had to appear in need of change over time. At the turn of the century it was therefore decided to introduce a more differentiated file system, which came into force on 1 January 1900. The state's new beginning on 13 February 1919, the day on which Cabinet Scheidemann took office, brought a continuous cut in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. The entire file inventory was transferred to the old filing system and new files were created. The 30th of January meant a noticeable, but not sharp cut in the records administration of the Reich Chancellery. In order to start a new filing layer on this day, numerous files were removed from the current filing system, stapled and repositioned in the old filing system. They were replaced by new volumes. However, this only happened if the running band was filled to some extent anyway; if this was not the case, it was continued. In any case, the band counting began again with the number 1, although the series from the Weimar period continued seamlessly. The file structure, however, was left unchanged, and thread-stitching generally remained the same; standing files were used for the first time only for newly created series. In addition to the files kept in the registry, other records were also handed down by the fact that the Reich Chancellors and senior officials of the Reich Chancellery did not have handwritten records, personal papers, and a large part of their private correspondence filed in the registry, but as a rule kept them in their offices. It was not uncommon for such documents to be taken along when leaving office. Thus the estates of the Reich Chancellors Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst, Bülow, Hertling and Luther as well as of the chiefs of the Reich Chancellery Rottenburg and Pünder, which are kept in the Federal Archives, almost regularly contain official or semi-official documents in addition to private records, which have arisen from the exercise of official functions. The fact that the files of the Lammers Minister's Office have remained in the inventory is a consequence of their joint outsourcing with the inventory towards the end of the Second World War. In other cases, files of Reich Chancellors and senior officials with material on specific issues, with documents for conferences, meetings, etc., were handed over to the registry for safekeeping as soon as they were no longer needed and assigned to the relevant subject series as supplements. As a result, such hand files are scattered over the inventory, e.g. the hand files for the series "Execution of the Peace Treaty, Reparations" in the group "Foreign Affairs". The secret files of the Reich Chancellery formed another complex of documents separate from the registry holdings, the content, scope and structure of which unfortunately are not known in detail. According to the information available in the Federal Archives, they were probably burned before the end of the war by members of the Reich Chancellery in accordance with the decree of the Reich Minister of the Interior to the Reich Defence Commissioners of 12 October 1944 concerning "Behaviour of the Authorities in the Event of Enemy Occupation"[85] Individual fragments of secret files, which probably accidentally escaped annihilation and were in the inventory, were listed in the present find book at the end of the section "Files of the Minister's Office". In Potsdam, with a few exceptions, there are those old files of the Reich Chancellery from the period 1878 - 1919 which had been removed from the current registry in mid-February 1919 and deposited in an old file file. The Reichsarchiv had only been able to take it over in 1937 or 1938, after earlier efforts in vain. Only the old files of the service administration, including the personnel files, remained in the Authority. During the Second World War, the holdings of the Reich Archives, together with other archival materials, were moved to the Staßfurt salt mine near Magdeburg, where they fell into the hands of the Red Army in 1945. It was taken to the Soviet Union and 10 years later, in July 1955, handed over to the German Central Archive (renamed the "Central State Archive of the GDR" in 1973) in Potsdam. There it formed the inventory 07. 01. The inventory division into four departments was retained. In addition to the former Reichsarchiv holdings, the Central State Archives also kept about 800 individual records of the registry from the years 1933 - 1945, which were presumably found in the Wilhelmstraße office building. The majority of the Reichskanzleiakten from the years 1919 - 1945 as well as the old files of the office administration had been in Berlin only until the last phase of the war. As the situation in and around Berlin worsened, they were relocated to southern Germany, where they were confiscated by American troops in 1945. Via the Ministerial Collecting Center in Hessisch-Lichtenau and Fürstenhagen near Kassel, the central collection point for all material found by the Americans in their occupation zone[90], they reached the Berlin Documents Unit at the beginning of 1946. Here they - like other German files stored there - were evaluated for investigations against leading personalities from the state, the party and other areas of public life in preparation for war crimes trials. During the Berlin blockade in the summer of 1948, the files united in the Documents Unit were transferred to Whaddon Hall near Bletchley in the southern English county of Buckinghamshire. The files of the Reich Chancellery were stored there until 1958 and were provisionally arranged, recorded and selected for filming. In addition to the tradition of the Federal Foreign Office, which is primarily relevant, they also served as the basis for the edition of files on German foreign policy, which was initially edited exclusively by Anglo-Saxon and French historians. These files finally reached the Federal Archives in two transports in December 1958 and January 1959, a remainder at the end of April 1959. Here they form the listed holdings R 43 I, II. Archivische Bearbeitung During the provisional arrangement and indexing of the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 - 1945 in Whaddon Hall, the editors proceeded from two partial holdings. One of them essentially covered the tradition of the Weimar period, the other mainly the files from the period after 30 January 1933; they were briefly referred to as the "Old" and "New" Reich Chancelleries. As mentioned above, this division had already taken place in January/February 1933 in the Reich Chancellery and had been maintained during the relocation of the files during the war and after their confiscation. In the course of the processing, it was refrained from restoring the consistent arrangement of the file groups in both partial holdings, e.g. according to the alphabet of the group titles as they had existed in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. Only the registry connections within the groups that were presumably largely lost due to frequent relocations of the holdings were taken into account, whereby errors and mistakes were often made due to a lack of familiarity with the registry relationships and the file management of the Reich Chancellery. Nevertheless, it was possible to restore the mass of files to their original order with the help of the old signatures and tape numbers. Less satisfactorily, the classification of the not insignificant remnant of the tradition was resolved, which consisted of files of the minister's office, hand files of officials, secret file fragments, volumes with collections of circulars, circulars and press cuttings, registration aids, etc. Materials of this kind came to various places, especially at the end of both parts of the stock. In each part of the collection, the volumes were numbered consecutively. The distortion was also differentiated between the two partial stocks. The sequential number, the old signature and the runtime were included as formal specifications. In order to identify the contents of the file, the serial title was taken from the inscription of the file as the subject of the thread-stitched volumes, i.e. above all the files of the older part. In the case of standing folders, on the other hand, the titles of the individual transactions were entered in the list, as far as Rotuli was available with the corresponding information, and the subject series title was usually dispensed with. As a result, two very different lists were drawn up in terms of their degree of resolution. In the Federal Archives, these directories served for a long time as exclusive finding aids. This meant that the division into two parts, R 43 I (Old Reich Chancellery) and R 43 II (New Reich Chancellery), was retained. The consecutive numbering carried out in Waddon Hall also remained unchanged, since the files had already frequently been quoted in scientific publications afterwards. For conservation reasons, however, the documents stored in standing files and folders had to be transferred to archive folders; as a rule, two or three or sometimes more volumes were formed from the contents of one folder. This was necessary in order to separate files from various subject series that had been united in the Reich Chancellery and to form handy, not too extensive volumes. The volumes formed from the documents of a standing file, however, retained its serial number and were distinguished by the addition of letters (a, b, c, etc.). Within the volumes, the delimitation of the processes from each other, which had previously been recognizable by filing them in hanging binders, was marked by the insertion of separator sheets. On the other hand it turned out that 84 volumes from R 43 I and 205 volumes from R 43 II could not be separated and destroyed. The largest part (125 volumes) concerned the administration of the Aid Fund and the Disposition Fund of the Reich Chancellor; it consisted of individual files on the acceptance and use of donations from private sources, on the granting or refusal of support, other donations or gifts of honour to private individuals, associations and federations in emergencies, birthdays, anniversaries, events and on the occasion of the assumption of honorary sponsorships by the Reich Chancellor. The corresponding activity of the Reich Chancellery is already documented by several series in the groups "Reich Chancellor" and "Welfare" as well as by a number of files of the minister's office. The second largest group of documents collected (about 120 volumes) were files of the service administration. They mainly contained cash documents, invoices and receipts, company offers, correspondence with individual companies about deliveries and services for the Reich Chancellery as well as irrelevant documents about various house matters. The rest of the non-archival material consisted of volumes with multiple traditions and collections of official printed matter, in a few cases volumes containing only individual transmission letters. Finally, 44 volumes with documents of foreign provenances were removed from the holdings and assigned to other holdings, in some cases also to places outside the house. The majority of the documents are from the Community of Student Associations, which Reichsminister Dr. Lammers managed and whose business he had led through his office. Details are given in the Annex. The maps and plans, which were taken from the files for conservation reasons, were combined in the map archive to an independent group "Plan R 43 II". These are in particular planning breaks for the new building from the years 1943 ff. They are indexed by a separate index. The holdings of the Central State Archives (07.01) and the Federal Archives (R 43) were merged into holdings R 43 following the merger of the two archives in 1990. For the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 to 1945, a publication index was available since 1984, which also takes into account the files of this epoch kept in the Central State Archives until 1990. For the files of the "Old Reich Chancellery" (1878-1919), the Central State Archives had a finding aid book that had already been compiled in the Reich Archives. State of development: finding aids: publication find book (1984); online find book citation method: BArch, R 43-I/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, as well as the Constitution of the North German Confederation of 1867, contained no more detailed provisions on the design of the Reich Administration. Only the Reich Chancellor was the only responsible minister of the German Reich with constitutional rank. How he should fulfil his duties and tasks, on the other hand, remained largely undefined and left to the concrete will of the respective office holder. Because of this constitutional indeterminacy, the Reich level of the administration of the German Empire was bound to the character of the improvised and sometimes also the unstable until the end of the German Empire. At first it actually seemed as if Bismarck, as the only minister of the Reich, wanted to work with only one central, unified administrative authority. The Federal Chancellery, on whose organisation its later President Rudolf Delbrück had exerted considerable influence, began its work in 1867 as the office of the Federal Chancellor and was continued in the expansion of the North German Confederation into the German Reich under the name of the Reich Chancellery. The responsibilities of the Office were comprehensive and included the function of an office for the standing committees of the Federal Council, the handling of the revenues and expenditures of the Confederation and the preparation of the presidential bills. With the foundation of the German Reich, the Imperial Chancellery also took over the direct administration of the Reichsland Alsace-Lorraine and the Reichseisenbahnen. Karl Hofmann, the President of the Reich Chancellery, was instructed by decree of 6 August 1877 to prepare for the creation of a special office which would take care of all the affairs of the Reich Chancellor for which he had "previously used forces of the Foreign Office for spatial reasons". Hofmann's submission of 29 Nov. 1877 then also provided for the establishment of such a central office under the designation "Special Office of the Reich Chancellor", but placed this office in the budget of the Reich Chancellery. However, Hofmann did not succeed in this attempt to fortify the position of his office again. Although Bismarck agreed with Hofmann's proposals concerning the internal organisation and salary classification of the staff in his new office, he changed the name of the new post to "Centralbureau" on the basis of his own hand. More important than this change in the nomenclature, however, was the fact that Bismarck, by decree of 16 December 1877, called on Hofmann to draw up a special budget for an independent authority not incorporated into the Imperial Chancellery. The draft of a "Budget for the Imperial Chancellor and his Central Office for the Budget Year 1878/79" provided funds for the salaries of a speaking council, an expediting secretary, a clerical secretary and a clerical servant. The new authority was to take its seat in the former Palais Radziwill in Wilhelmstraße 77; the Imperial Chancellor was also to move into an official residence there. Bismarck requested with Immediatbericht of 16 May 1878 from Wilhelm I. the permission for the constitution of the new office, which should be called Reich Chancellery, because this designation might correspond "most exactly to the position and the tasks of the same". Christoph von Tiedemann, who had been Bismarck's closest collaborator since 1876 and was therefore familiar with the habits of the Reich Chancellor to the best of his ability, became head of the Reich Chancellery. Under his leadership, the Reich Chancellery actually developed into a political relay station in the centre of the political decision-making structure, whose function was also recognised by the State Secretaries of the Reich Offices. Under constitutional law, the Reich Chancellery was never more than the office of the Reich Chancellor, which "had to mediate the official dealings of the latter with the heads of the individual departments". The office character is expressed not least in the official rank of the head of the Reich Chancellery and the very limited staff until the end of the imperial era. It was not until 1907 that the head of the Reich Chancellery was elevated to the rank of Undersecretary of State and thus placed on an equal footing with the senior officials of the Reich Offices. Although the number of employees grew from originally four in 1878 to 19 in 1908 and continued to rise to 25 in 1918 due to the requirements of the First World War, the Reich Chancellery never even came close to the number of staff of a Reich Office. The private and representative affairs of the Reich Chancellor were handled by the special office of the Reich Chancellor, which continued to reside in the Foreign Office even after the establishment of the Reich Chancellery. With the beginning of the First World War, a joint branch office of the Reich Chancellery and the Foreign Office was established at the Great Headquarters under the name "Formation Reichskanzler und Auswärtiges Amt". This branch existed until the end of the war. A permanent representative was here to represent the interests of the Reich Chancellor when he was in Berlin. In the Reich Chancellery, on the other hand, the Undersecretary of State ran the business if the Reich Chancellor was in the headquarters. In February 1917 a permanent representative of the Reich Chancellor was installed at the Supreme Army Command in order to get a better grip on the continuing disagreements between Reich Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg and the 3rd Supreme Army Command under Paul von Hindenburg and Erich Ludendorff. His task was to keep the Supreme Army Command constantly informed about the policy of the Reich Administration. With the forced abdication of Emperor Wilhelm II and the resignation of Reich Chancellor Max von Baden, business was transferred to the Council of People's Representatives on 11 Nov. 1918, which temporarily exercised the function of an imperial government until the government of Philipp Scheidemann took office on 19 February 1919. From 9 November 1918 to 3 March 1919, the head of the Reich Chancellery was the journalist Curt Baake. After the Weimar parliamentary democracy was established, the position of the Reich Chancellor also changed, as did that of the Reich Chancellery. While the Imperial Chancellor was no longer the only Imperial Minister, as he was in the Empire, he, as Chairman of the Imperial Government, determined the political guidelines in accordance with Articles 55 and 56 of the Imperial Constitution, through which he was able to exert a decisive influence on the fate of the Empire. His authority to issue directives was, of course, restricted by constitutional law and political practice to a considerable extent, for it had to be brought into line politically with the powers of other organs provided for in the Reich Constitution. These were less the Reichsrat, which as a permanent conference of delegates of the state governments had only limited powers in the field of legislation and administration and whose significance cannot be compared with that of the Bundesrat of the Kaiserreich, than the other two constitutional organs: Reichstag and Reichspräsident. With the change of the position of the Reich Chancellor in the Weimar Republic, the tasks of the Reich Chancellery also increased. The Reich Chancellery remained, as in the imperial period, the office of the Reich Chancellor for his dealings with the constitutional organs, now the Reich President, the Reichstag, the Reich Council and the individual Reich Ministers. The State Secretary in the Reich Chancellery took part in the cabinet meetings, informed the Reich Chancellor about the current fundamental issues of politics as a whole, accompanied him at all important conferences in Germany and abroad, observed the formation of opinion in parliament, the press, coordinated legislative work with the Reich parties on his behalf, and gave a lecture to the Reich Chancellor himself. The Reich Chancellery was also represented by a member in the above-mentioned intergroup meetings, in which the most important decisions of the Cabinet were discussed in advance with the party and parliamentary group leaders. She made sure that, despite the constant tensions in the constantly changing coalitions, the objective work of the Reich's departments continued. he preparation of the collegiate decisions and the reliable monitoring of their implementation, two of the Reich Chancellery's main tasks, was of particular importance in this respect. The necessary consequence of these increased tasks was an increase in the number of departments in the Reich Chancellery from three (as of 1910) to eight (as of 1927) and in the number of civil servants from 20 before the outbreak of the First World War. Formally, the Reich Chancellery had various offices attached to it, which were either directly subordinated to it, such as the Reich Headquarters for Homeland Service, or under the direct control of the Reich Chancellor. When, after the death of the Reich President von Hindenburg, the Reich Chancellor took over the powers and rights of the head of state of the German Reich by the Law of August 1, 1934 - including the supreme command of the Wehrmacht - and thus united the office of Reich President with the office of Reich Chancellor in his person, this also had an effect on his relationship with the Reich government. As head of state, Hitler had the right to appoint and dismiss the Reich Ministers without having to wait for the proposal of the Reich Chancellor, as the Reich President had done. The Reichsminister were therefore completely dependent on him. According to the Reich Law of 16 October 1934 on the Oath of the Reich Ministers and Members of the State Governments, the formula of which was later also incorporated into the German Civil Servants Law of 26 January 1937, they were obliged to loyalty and obedience to him. The Führer principle of the NSDAP now also applied to the Reich government, whose members the "Führer und Reichskanzler," as Hitler was called after the decree to the Reich Minister of the Interior of August 2, 1934, only had to advise in inner-German dealings, but were now also legally obliged to submit to his will in case of a dissenting opinion. This meant that the Reichskabinett was no longer a decision-making body in which the Reich Chancellor could possibly have been majorized, but rather a "Führerrat", which only had to advise the head of government. It was planned to also fix this changed position of the Reich Chancellor vis-à-vis the Reich government in law, an intention which, at Hitler's request, was postponed in the cabinet meeting of 26 January 1937, particularly with regard to foreign countries, until the creation of a new Basic Law. The above-mentioned concentration of state tasks on the Führer and Reich Chancellor naturally also had an effect on the responsibilities of the Reich Chancellery. Thus, for example, the Enabling Act already brought about a certain increase in tasks for them, because the laws passed by the Reich government were no longer to be drawn up and promulgated by the Reich President, but by the Reich Chancellor, and the fewest laws were still passed in the ordinary legislative process, through the Reichstag, but went the second legislative process described above, or were passed as Führer decrees or ordinances - without the participation of the Cabinet. The strengthened position of the head of the Reich Chancellery was conspicuous externally in the fact that the documents of government laws signed by Hitler and co-signed by the participating Reich Minister now always also bore the co-signature of the Reich Minister and head of the Reich Chancellery, who thus assumed responsibility for the proper course of the legislative process. After the establishment of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich at the end of August 1939, the signature of the Chairman of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich was also necessary in second place behind that of Hitler. In addition, the head of the Reich Chancellery also signed all the Führer decrees with legislative content and, if necessary - which never occurred - the Reichstag laws and the laws enacted on the basis of the "Volksgesetzgebung" (People's Legislation). The increasing workload of Hitler, who in addition to the powers of the Reich Chancellor and the Reich President also exercised supreme command over the Wehrmacht, meant that the cabinet meetings gradually ceased. In addition, the Reich Chancellor, who could no longer be informed by the Reich Ministers united in the cabinet about the completion of individual tasks in the departments, was increasingly dependent on information from the head of the Reich Chancellery. The task of selecting from the wealth of information supplied and processed those suitable for presentation to the Reich Chancellor and of deciding whether Hitler's intervention in certain matters appeared necessary was therefore the responsibility of the head of the Reich Chancellery, who granted him another key position in the leadership apparatus of the state civilian sector. The Reichsminister also had the opportunity to give individual lectures directly to the Reich Chancellor. But Hitler also made less and less use of this, so that the head of the Reich Chancellery practically advised him alone, which strengthened his position vis-à-vis the specialist ministers, who tried in vain to reach certain agreements among themselves through private meetings, especially towards the end of the war. The office of the Reich President, renamed "Präsidialkanzlei" and renamed "Präsidialkanzlei des Führers und Reichskanzlers" by decree of the Führer and Reich Chancellor of 1 December 1937, remained responsible for the handling of all matters concerning the head of state even after the merger of the offices of the Reich President and the Reich Chancellor.B. the preparation of ceremonial receptions of foreign heads of state, princes and statesmen, the receipt of letters of attestation and recall from foreign diplomats, congratulations and condolences from the head of state, the processing of petitions in matters of grace and the entire title and religious order system. On the other hand, the political affairs in which, in addition to the decision of the Reich government, the decision of the head of the Reich was also necessary, were now taken care of by the Reich Chancellery, as was the preparation of political decisions, which up to then had to be made by the head of state, such as the enactment of organizational decrees, which were now the sole responsibility of the Reich Chancellery. Although the documents of appointment and dismissal for the higher Reich officials were still to be submitted to Hitler for execution by the office of the head of state, i.e. now by the head of the presidential chancellery, the responsible ministers and the Reich Chancellery were responsible for the factual and political preparation. Inventory description: Inventory history The day after the Reich Chancellery was established, on 19 May 1878, the expediting secretary in the Foreign Office, Hans Rudolf Sachse, who shortly afterwards began his service as a registrar in the new Reich authority, presented the draft of a registry order for the Reich Chancellery to the lecturing council of Tiedemann. His "basic features for the book and file keeping at the Reich Chancellery" were obviously based on the experience of the Foreign Office's records administration. The records were initially stored loosely in shelves in the registry, probably lying from the outset in the provided and already inscribed file covers. If a file unit had reached a thickness of 2 - 3 cm, it was provided with a linen back and another dust jacket and formed into a tape by means of thread stitching. This organisation of written records proved to be sufficient and practicable for a long series of years. With the gradual further development of the functions and activities of the Reich Chancellery, and as a result of the development of constitutional law and administrative organization in the Reich and in the federal states, however, it had to appear in need of change over time. At the turn of the century it was therefore decided to introduce a more differentiated file system, which came into force on 1 January 1900. The state's new beginning on 13 February 1919, the day on which Cabinet Scheidemann took office, brought a continuous cut in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. The entire file inventory was transferred to the old filing system and new files were created. The 30th of January meant a noticeable, but not sharp cut in the records administration of the Reich Chancellery. In order to start a new filing layer on this day, numerous files were removed from the current filing system, stapled and repositioned in the old filing system. They were replaced by new volumes. However, this only happened if the running band was filled to some extent anyway; if this was not the case, it was continued. In any case, the band counting began again with the number 1, although the series from the Weimar period continued seamlessly. The file structure, however, was left unchanged, and thread-stitching generally remained the same; standing files were used for the first time only for newly created series. In addition to the files kept in the registry, other records were also handed down by the fact that the Reich Chancellors and senior officials of the Reich Chancellery did not have handwritten records, personal papers, and a large part of their private correspondence filed in the registry, but as a rule kept them in their offices. It was not uncommon for such documents to be taken along when leaving office. Thus the estates of the Reich Chancellors Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst, Bülow, Hertling and Luther as well as of the chiefs of the Reich Chancellery Rottenburg and Pünder, which are kept in the Federal Archives, almost regularly contain official or semi-official documents in addition to private records, which have arisen from the exercise of official functions. The fact that the files of the Lammers Minister's Office have remained in the inventory is a consequence of their joint outsourcing with the inventory towards the end of the Second World War. In other cases, files of Reich Chancellors and senior officials with material on specific issues, with documents for conferences, meetings, etc., were handed over to the registry for safekeeping as soon as they were no longer needed and assigned to the relevant subject series as supplements. As a result, such hand files are scattered over the inventory, e.g. the hand files for the series "Execution of the Peace Treaty, Reparations" in the group "Foreign Affairs". The secret files of the Reich Chancellery formed another complex of documents separate from the registry holdings, the content, scope and structure of which unfortunately are not known in detail. According to the information available in the Federal Archives, they were probably burned before the end of the war by members of the Reich Chancellery in accordance with the decree of the Reich Minister of the Interior to the Reich Defence Commissioners of 12 October 1944 concerning "Behaviour of the Authorities in the Event of Enemy Occupation"[85] Individual fragments of secret files, which probably accidentally escaped annihilation and were in the inventory, were listed in the present find book at the end of the section "Files of the Minister's Office". In Potsdam, with a few exceptions, there are those old files of the Reich Chancellery from the period 1878 - 1919 which had been removed from the current registry in mid-February 1919 and deposited in an old file file. The Reichsarchiv had only been able to take it over in 1937 or 1938, after earlier efforts in vain. Only the old files of the service administration, including the personnel files, remained in the Authority. During the Second World War, the holdings of the Reich Archives, together with other archival materials, were moved to the Staßfurt salt mine near Magdeburg, where they fell into the hands of the Red Army in 1945. It was taken to the Soviet Union and 10 years later, in July 1955, handed over to the German Central Archive (renamed the "Central State Archive of the GDR" in 1973) in Potsdam. There it formed the inventory 07. 01. The inventory division into four departments was retained. In addition to the former Reichsarchiv holdings, the Central State Archives also kept about 800 individual records of the registry from the years 1933 - 1945, which were presumably found in the Wilhelmstraße office building. The majority of the Reichskanzleiakten from the years 1919 - 1945 as well as the old files of the office administration had been in Berlin only until the last phase of the war. As the situation in and around Berlin worsened, they were relocated to southern Germany, where they were confiscated by American troops in 1945. Via the Ministerial Collecting Center in Hessisch-Lichtenau and Fürstenhagen near Kassel, the central collection point for all material found by the Americans in their occupation zone[90], they reached the Berlin Documents Unit at the beginning of 1946. Here they - like other German files stored there - were evaluated for investigations against leading personalities from the state, the party and other areas of public life in preparation for war crimes trials. During the Berlin blockade in the summer of 1948, the files united in the Documents Unit were transferred to Whaddon Hall near Bletchley in the southern English county of Buckinghamshire. The files of the Reich Chancellery were stored there until 1958 and were provisionally arranged, recorded and selected for filming. In addition to the tradition of the Federal Foreign Office, which is primarily relevant, they also served as the basis for the edition of files on German foreign policy, which was initially edited exclusively by Anglo-Saxon and French historians. These files finally reached the Federal Archives in two transports in December 1958 and January 1959, a remainder at the end of April 1959. Here they form the listed holdings R 43 I, II. Archivische Bearbeitung During the provisional arrangement and indexing of the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 - 1945 in Whaddon Hall, the editors proceeded from two partial holdings. One of them essentially covered the tradition of the Weimar period, the other mainly the files from the period after 30 January 1933; they were briefly referred to as the "Old" and "New" Reich Chancelleries. As mentioned above, this division had already taken place in January/February 1933 in the Reich Chancellery and had been maintained during the relocation of the files during the war and after their confiscation. In the course of the processing, it was refrained from restoring the consistent arrangement of the file groups in both partial holdings, e.g. according to the alphabet of the group titles as they had existed in the registry of the Reich Chancellery. Only the registry connections within the groups that were presumably largely lost due to frequent relocations of the holdings were taken into account, whereby errors and mistakes were often made due to a lack of familiarity with the registry relationships and the file management of the Reich Chancellery. Nevertheless, it was possible to restore the mass of files to their original order with the help of the old signatures and tape numbers. Less satisfactorily, the classification of the not insignificant remnant of the tradition was resolved, which consisted of files of the minister's office, hand files of officials, secret file fragments, volumes with collections of circulars, circulars and press cuttings, registration aids, etc. Materials of this kind came to various places, especially at the end of both parts of the stock. In each part of the collection, the volumes were numbered consecutively. The distortion was also differentiated between the two partial stocks. The sequential number, the old signature and the runtime were included as formal specifications. In order to identify the contents of the file, the serial title was taken from the inscription of the file as the subject of the thread-stitched volumes, i.e. above all the files of the older part. In the case of standing folders, on the other hand, the titles of the individual transactions were entered in the list, as far as Rotuli was available with the corresponding information, and the subject series title was usually dispensed with. As a result, two very different lists were drawn up in terms of their degree of resolution. In the Federal Archives, these directories served for a long time as exclusive finding aids. This meant that the division into two parts, R 43 I (Old Reich Chancellery) and R 43 II (New Reich Chancellery), was retained. The consecutive numbering carried out in Waddon Hall also remained unchanged, since the files had already frequently been quoted in scientific publications afterwards. For conservation reasons, however, the documents stored in standing files and folders had to be transferred to archive folders; as a rule, two or three or sometimes more volumes were formed from the contents of one folder. This was necessary in order to separate files from various subject series that had been united in the Reich Chancellery and to form handy, not too extensive volumes. The volumes formed from the documents of a standing file, however, retained its serial number and were distinguished by the addition of letters (a, b, c, etc.). Within the volumes, the delimitation of the processes from each other, which had previously been recognizable by filing them in hanging binders, was marked by the insertion of separator sheets. On the other hand it turned out that 84 volumes from R 43 I and 205 volumes from R 43 II could not be separated and destroyed. The largest part (125 volumes) concerned the administration of the Aid Fund and the Disposition Fund of the Reich Chancellor; it consisted of individual files on the acceptance and use of donations from private sources, on the granting or refusal of support, other donations or gifts of honour to private individuals, associations and federations in emergencies, birthdays, anniversaries, events and on the occasion of the assumption of honorary sponsorships by the Reich Chancellor. The corresponding activity of the Reich Chancellery is already documented by several series in the groups "Reich Chancellor" and "Welfare" as well as by a number of files of the minister's office. The second largest group of documents collected (about 120 volumes) were files of the service administration. They mainly contained cash documents, invoices and receipts, company offers, correspondence with individual companies about deliveries and services for the Reich Chancellery as well as irrelevant documents about various house matters. The rest of the non-archival material consisted of volumes with multiple traditions and collections of official printed matter, in a few cases volumes containing only individual transmission letters. Finally, 44 volumes with documents of foreign provenances were removed from the holdings and assigned to other holdings, in some cases also to places outside the house. The majority of the documents are from the Community of Student Associations, which Reichsminister Dr. Lammers managed and whose business he had led through his office. Details are given in the Annex. The maps and plans, which were taken from the files for conservation reasons, were combined in the map archive to an independent group "Plan R 43 II". These are in particular planning breaks for the new building from the years 1943 ff. They are indexed by a separate index. The holdings of the Central State Archives (07.01) and the Federal Archives (R 43) were merged into holdings R 43 following the merger of the two archives in 1990. For the files of the Reich Chancellery from the years 1919 to 1945, a publication index was available since 1984, which also takes into account the files of this epoch kept in the Central State Archives until 1990. For the files of the "Old Reich Chancellery" (1878-1919), the Central State Archives had a finding aid book that had already been compiled in the Reich Archives. In addition to the files of the "old" Reich Chancellery from the years 1878 - 1918 described since January 2005 with an online find book (editor: Mr. Hollmann), those of the so-called "new" Reich Chancellery for the years 1919 - 1945 were also added in September 2006 (editor: Simone Walther). Because of the recording of the approx. 10,000 archive units in three different signature systems or partial inventories at that time, there were some database-technical peculiarities to consider. A re-signing of the microfilmed files for easier integration as closed holdings in the database of the Federal Archives was out of the question for various archival reasons. The units of description (files) identified with various text programs in the 1984 Publication Findbuch were imported into the database using a retroco-version procedure. Three so-called partial or secondary stocks were created, which differ from each other by their signature system. In the earlier distortion, the editors formed tape series or series that very often consisted of two or three of the "partial stocks". In the database, however, it is technically not possible to create such a tape or series across all stocks. The presentation of the series and volume series in the now available online finding aid required the relatively time-consuming "manual" merging of the various parts of a volume sequence in the cross-folder classification scheme (classification). In such a volume series, the volume sequence title appears repeatedly within the volume sequence before the volume or the volumes from another "partial stock". Since the creation of series, partly with additional subordinate volume sequences from different partial stocks, was just as impossible to implement, the corresponding information was partly recorded in supplementary classification points. As a rule, however, the structure handed down in the Publication Findbuch has been retained and the units of description have been classified according to their order. In the course of the processing, the signatures displayed incorrectly or incompletely in the printed finding aids could be corrected. A revision of the directory data according to the now valid archive rules did not seem to be necessary due to the very high effort involved. Minor corrections were made to the titles. Dates in titles that did not belong directly to the title were moved from there to the differentiated runtime field. Citation style: BArch, R 43/...

History of the Inventory Designer: With effect from 9. November 1936 Transformation of the Chief Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer SS into the organizational unit "The Reichsführer SS Personal Staff"; function of the Persönli‧chen Staff Reichsführer SS - one of the main offices of the Reichsführung SS - as sachbear‧beitende Office of the Reichsführer SS for tasks that did not fall within the competence of SS departments; division of the Personal Staff Reichsführer SS into offices in the years 1942-1944: Amt Wewelsburg, Amt Ahnenerbe, Amt Lebensborn, Amt/Abteilung Presse, Amt München (artistic and architectural tasks in connection with the SS-Wirt‧schafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt, Amt für Volkstumsfragen, Zen‧tralinstitut for optimal human recording (statistical and practical evaluation of the "human recording" at the SS and police), Amt Staffführung (internal affairs of the staff and the offices) Long text: As Heinrich Himmler at the age of 28 years by order of Hitler from 20. When the SS was appointed Reichsführer-SS on January 1, 1929, only about 280 men belonged to the SS, at that time still a special formation of the SA. The supreme leadership organ of the "Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", set up in the spring of 1925 for Hitler's personal protection and protection of the assembly, whose abbreviation "SS" was probably to become the best-known cipher symbolizing the reign of terror of the National Socialist regime in Germany and Europe, was the "Oberleitung der Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", which functioned organizationally as part of the Supreme SA leadership in Munich. At the height of the Second World War, on 30 June 1944, the SS then comprised almost 800,000 members, of whom almost 600,000 were in the Waffen SS alone [1]. During these 15 years, the bureaucratic apparatus of the SS had grown enormously through the establishment of new offices, main offices and other central institutions at the highest level of management and through the formation of numerous subordinate offices and institutions. At the same time - also as a consequence of Himmler's leadership principle of the division of competences on the one hand and the linking of institutionally divided competences by personal union on the other - the organisational network at the top of the SS [2], which had become an if not the decisive instrument of power, had turned out to be almost unmanageable. The formal separation of the SS from the SA took place in two steps. Himmler's communication to the SS of December 1, 1930, according to which "the complete separation of SA and SS had been completed" [3], was followed by an order issued by Hitler as the Supreme SA Leader on January 14, 1931, that the Reichsführer-SS, as leader of the entire SS, be subordinated to the Chief of Staff, and the SS, as an independent association with its own official channels, be subordinated to the Reichsführer-SS [4]. With the "elevation" of the SS "to an independent organization within the framework of the NSDAP" ordered by Hitler on July 20, 1934, the binding of the SS to the SA was finally concluded. This was justified by the great merits, "especially in connection with the events of 30 June 1934" [5], i.e. the so-called "Röhm Putsch". At the same time the Reichsführer-SS, like the chief of staff of the SA, was directly subordinated to Hitler. In 1929, the Reichsführung-SS, which at first still knew a "managing director of the overhead management", had a very modest cut within the framework of the then equally underdeveloped Obersten SA leadership. The institutional expansion of the SS leadership pursued by Himmler ran clearly parallel to the development of the Supreme SA leadership, after Ernst Röhm had taken it over as Chief of Staff in January 1931. As with the latter, several departments and departments were created in the Reichsführung-SS until May 1931 in the following structure [6]: Ia Structure, Training, Security Ib Motorisation, Transport Ic Intelligence, Press Id Clothing, Catering, Accommodation Iia Personnel Department, Staffing Iib Proof of Strength III Matters of Honour, Legal Matters Iva Money Management Ivb Medical Care of the SS (Reichsarzt-SS) V Propaganda The SS Office developed from these organisational units in 1932. The department Ic became the SD Office, a race office, later race and settlement office, at the beginning of 1932 newly created. With Himmler's appointment as inspector of the Prussian Police on April 20, 1934 and Reinhard Heydrich's function as head of both the Secret State Police Office and the SD Main Office, the SD Office, later known as the SD Main Office, underwent a development that was separate from the narrower Reichsführung-SS. In 1939, this led to the merger of the SD Main Office and the SD Main Office Security Police to form the Reichssicherheitshauptamt [7]. Although the Reich Security Main Office, the Ordnungspolizei Main Office, the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth, and the Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle were all part of the SS leadership, according to the understanding of the SS and the NSDAP; these authorities, however, apart from the joint leadership by Himmler as Reichsführer-SS and head of the German Police, and as Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth and the linking of state and party-official tasks, essentially performed state functions [8]. The SS Office of 1932, which from 1935 was known as the SS Main Office [9], changed its tasks and became the nucleus of new main offices into the war years. They arose as the Reichsführung-SS continued to expand through increasing leadership and administrative tasks: Development of the armed units, development and leadership of the Waffen-SS during the war, administration of the concentration camps (KL) and the economic enterprises of the SS, activities in the ideological-political field. The order issued by the Reichsführer-SS on January 14, 1935, to reorganize the Reichsführung-SS with effect from January 20, 1935, named the "Staff Reichsführer-SS" in addition to the SS Main Office, the SD Main Office, and the Race and SS Main Offices, the SD Main Office, and the Race and Settlement Main Office. It was divided into a chief adjutant's office, a personnel office, a SS court, an audit department and a staff treasury [10]. The Chief Adjutant's Office was later to become the Main Office of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. The staff of the Reichsführer-SS and the SS-Hauptamt were closely linked in terms of personnel by the fact that the chiefs of individual offices of the Hauptamt simultaneously performed functions in the staff. So corresponded in the SS-Hauptamt: Staff Reichsführer-SS: Personalamt (II) Personalkanzlei (II) Gerichtsamt (III) SS-Gericht (III) Verwaltungsamt (IV) Verwaltungschef-SS und Reichskassenverwalter (IV) Sanitätsamt (V) Reichsarzt-SS (V) In addition, the Führungsamt (I) and the Ergänzungsamt (VI) as well as the inspector of the KL and the SS-Wachverbände - directly subordinated to the head of the SS-Hauptamt - were added to the SS-Hauptamt, from 1936 the SS-Totenkopfverbände, and, from autumn 1935, the inspector of the disposal troop. One after the other, the corresponding organizational units in the SS Main Office or the SS Main Office were subsequently transformed into in the staff Reichsführer-SS 1939: - the SS-Personalhauptamt für die Personalangelegenheiten der SS-Führer [11], - the Hauptamt SS-Gericht [12], - the Hauptamt Verwaltung und Wirtschaft [13], which from 1942 was united with the Hauptamt Haushalt und Bauten des Reichsführers-SS and Chefs der Deutschen Polizei und dem SS-Verwaltungsamt to form the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt [14], 1940: - the SS Main Office "for the military leadership of the Waffen SS and pre- and post-military training of the General SS" [15], - the "Dienststelle SS-Obergruppenführer Heißmeyer", which supervised national political educational institutions and home schools within the portfolio of the Reich Ministry for Science, Education and Popular Education, as it were the preliminary stage of a planned Main Office for national political education [16]. The SS-Hauptamt under its leader SS-Gruppenführer Gottlob Berger essentially retained the registration and supplementary services as well as matters of training, especially for SS members recruited in the "Germanic Lands". In addition to these main offices and offices, Himmler had early established his own office to direct the apparatus and to supervise institutions directly subordinated to him and tasks in his adjutant's office that remained outside the offices. On June 15, 1933, the SS-Hauptsturmführer Karl Wolff [17], who was the same age as Himmler, had joined them as full-time adjutant. Wolff very soon became Himmler's closest confidante, accompanied him on his travels and took part in his leadership tasks. In 1935 he became chief adjutant. Himmler took the upgrading of the Chief Adjutant's Office as an institution that had outgrown its original function into account when he transformed it into the Personal Staff by order of November 9, 1936 [18]: "1.) With effect from 9 November 1936, the previous Chief Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS was given the designation 'The Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff' in view of its size and its greatly expanded service area over the years. 2.) I appoint SS-Brigadeführer Wolff as Chief of the Personal Staff. 3.) The new Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS to be established forms a department of the Personal Staff." The simultaneous elevation of the Personal Staff to a main office was not only not pronounced, but probably also not intended. The increasing tasks of the Personal Staff on the one hand and the consideration of Wolff's position in relation to the newly established Heads of Main Office in 1939 may have persuaded Himmler to subsequently interpret another order of November 9, 1936, later, in 1939, to the effect that he had already at that time elevated the Personal Staff to a Main Office. In this order of November 9, 1936 [19] on the "Reorganization of the Command Relations in the All SS", he had announced the "Structure of the Office of the Reichsführer SS" as follows: SS Main Office, SD Main Office, Race and Settlement Main Office, Reichsführer SS Personal Staff; in addition, the Chief of the Ordnungspolizei, SS Obergruppenführer Daluege, had the rank of Head of Main Office. In the order of June 1, 1939, with which he formed the SS Personnel Main Office and the SS Court Main Office, he took up this order again and formulated that he had "established" them as the Main Offices. Still in the order of April 20, 1939, to found the Hauptamtes Verwaltung und Wirtschaft, however, he had declared that it was "a Hauptamt like the other Hauptämter of the Reichsführung-SS (SS-Hauptamt, SD-Hauptamt, Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt, Hauptamt Ordnungspolizei, and Hauptamt Sicherheitspolizei). So there was still no talk of a main office Personal Staff here. Wolff was only appointed head of the main office retroactively on 8 June 1939 [20]. The function and task of the Personal Staff are described as follows in a directive of 3 April 1937 on command management and administration in the area of responsibility of the Reichsführer-SS [21]: "The Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS is the administrative office of the Reichsführer-SS for those matters which do not belong to the areas of activity of the heads of the SS-Hauptamt, the SD-Hauptamt, the Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt or the administrative central offices. For reasons of competence, the Chief of the Personal Staff must finally hand over to the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, the Race and Settlement Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge all matters which fall within the competence of the Heads of the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge. The Chief of the Personal Staff simultaneously supervises a) the Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer-SS, b) the entrance office of the Reichsführer-SS, c) the "Chancellery of the Reichsführer-SS". Two characteristics of the Personal Staff are thus shown: It should not perform any tasks in competition with the SS specialist departments, but should be Himmler's administrative office for tasks outside these departments, i.e. at least partially exercise the specialist supervision over Himmler's directly subordinate institutions. The function of the Personal Staff as a "central command post of the Reichsführung-SS" [22], which has brought about the quality of its records and thus of the archive records to be described here, is not addressed here. In addition, a number of chief positions were assigned to the Personal Staff, whose holders functioned in personal union as heads of the corresponding offices in the SS Main Office or in the SS Main Office, but which in turn did not develop into their own SS Main Offices: The chief defender of the Reich was at the same time chief of the Office for Security Tasks in the SS-Hauptamt, later in the SS-Führungshauptamt. The Inspector for Physical Education was head of the Office for Physical Education in the SS Main Office. The Inspector for Communications, who was also Chief of the Office for Communications in the SS-Hauptamt and later in the SS-Führungshauptamt, was renamed Chief of Telecommunications and, towards the end of the war, traded as Reichsführer-SS and Chief of the German Police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior, Chief of Telecommunications. From 1942, for example, he was ordered by Himmler to set up and train a female SS intelligence corps [23]. The head of the SS-Fürsorge- und Versorgungsamt, which was established in 1938, dissolved in 1944, and initially placed under Himmler's personal control, also held a chief position in the Personal Staff. Among the institutions that Himmler directly controlled through the Personal Staff were the economic enterprises of the SS [24] (Nordland-Verlag GmbH, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach, Photogesellschaft F.F. Bauer GmbH, Anton Loibl GmbH, Gemeinnützige Wohnungs- und Heimstätten-GmbH and the Spargemeinschaft-SS, later SS-Spargemeinschaft e.V.), the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. [Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments], which were established in the mid-30s, and the SS [24], which was the first German society to establish a "Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments", the Externsteine-Stiftung and the König-Heinrich I.-Gedächtnis-Stiftung. All these institutions served financial as well as cultural, ideological or social purposes at the same time. For example, the licence fees from the exploitation of the patent for a pedal reflector for bicycles - the inventor Loibl was a motorist of Hitler - by Anton Loibl GmbH benefited "Ahnenerbe" e.V. and the association "Lebensborn". In addition to tableware, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach produced gift articles which were not sold but were distributed by Himmler alone to SS members and their families as well as to other recipients on certain occasions via the Personal Staff or the SS Adjutant's Office [25]. Among the articles that were produced for Himmler's "gift chamber" were life candlesticks and children's Frisians, Jul candlesticks and Jul plates, sculptures such as SS flag bearers, SS horsemen, lansquenets with lance, Garde du Corps, jugglers, dachshunds, mountain deer, traditional costume groups, and much more. In the Personal Staff, these businesses were assigned to a "cultural department", with the exception of the Savings Community SS, for which the "Economic Aid Department" was responsible. The old cultural department became obsolete in 1938, when all economic enterprises were economically and organizationally subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in the SS-Hauptamt. One exception was the porcelain manufactory Allach, which was institutionalized in the Personal Staff as the "Amt München". Among the institutions economically subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in 1938 were also the Externsteine-Stiftung with the purpose of preserving the alleged Germanic cult site near Detmold [26], the König Heinrich I.Gedächtnis-Stiftung, which was responsible for the care and preservation of the Quedlinburg Cathedral, and the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. (Society for the Promotion and Care of German Cultural Monuments), which looked after a number of objects, the best-known of which were the Wewelsburg near Paderborn, the Sachsenhain near Verden/Aller and the Haithabu excavation site near Schleswig. Thus also the "Department for Cultural Research", which until then had been in the Personal Staff - together with a Department for "Excavations" - for these institutions and other Himmler ambitions in culturally-historically oriented areas, lost its idealistic competence and finally also its organizational basis. The beneficiary was the "Lehr- und Forschungsgemeinschaft Das Ahnenerbe", founded in 1935, which had been affiliated to the Personal Staff since the end of 1936 and belonged to the Personal Staff from April 1, 1942 in the organizational form of an office [27]. Economically, however, the "Ahnenerbe" was also subject to the SS-Verwaltungsamt since 1938. The "Ahnenerbe" - with Himmler as president at the helm - had the statutory task of "researching the space, spirit, deed and heritage of North-Rassian Indo-Europeanism, bringing the research results to life and communicating them to the people". Objectives to make the "Ahnenerbe" the "reservoir for all cultural efforts of the Reichsführer-SS" were questioned by Himmler's leadership style, however, "that he did not necessarily want to unite everything in the "Ahnenerbe" in order not to concentrate too many important and essential things in one place" [28]. In the course of its complicated history, which succinctly documented the mental aberration and confusion of Himmler's ideology and scientific ideas, the "Ahnenerbe" attempted to go beyond its early conception and become a bizarre research site for various areas of the "cultural sciences" and natural sciences that could serve both the Nazi ideas of domination and the very concrete ones. During the war it expanded its activities further, e.g. in the form of the so-called "Germanic Science Mission" in the occupied "Germanic" countries. For its journalistic activities, it had an Ahnenerbe-Stiftungs-Verlag publishing house. The "Ancestral Heritage" finally fell into direct entanglement with the inhuman and criminal practices of the Nazi regime through the affiliated "Institute for Military Research", whose establishment Himmler had personally ordered. Under the guise of research allegedly important to the war, cruel experiments were carried out on concentration camp prisoners, which were linked to the names of doctors involved, such as Dr. Siegmund Rascher. Prof. Dr. August Hirt conducted perverted "research" at the Reich University of Strasbourg with his anthropological investigations of skulls and skeletons of "Jewish-Bolshevik Commissioners" who had previously been killed in Auschwitz [29]. A "cultural object" that remained outside the jurisdiction of the "Ancestor's Heritage" was the Wewelsburg castle in East Westphalia, with which Himmler intended to create a permanent place of worship for the SS order's idea [30]. Himmler remained personally concerned about their development, up to the planting of the castle slope with walnut trees. Organizationally, it was also anchored in an office at the Personal Staff. Another office in the Personal Staff, which represented an association, was the office Lebensborn. The association "Lebensborn" had been founded in 1936 and - contrary to what was published after the end of the war - had the statutory purpose of supporting families with many children and assisting single mothers [31], in keeping with the Nazi racial ideology and population policy "racially and hereditarily biologically valuable". Special homes were set up to accommodate them. The "Lebensborn" became directly culpable during the war as a caring organization for "racially valuable" children whose parents had been persecuted, transferred to concentration camps or killed; among them, for example, were the children of the inhabitants of Lidice and Lezáky, who had been shot dead or sent to concentration camps in the course of retaliatory measures for the assassination of Reinhard Heydrich, and children whose parents had been executed as members of the Czech resistance movement [32]. The observation of the press was an early concern of Himmler. The later office press in the personal staff had the task of keeping Himmler informed about press news. In addition, he was responsible for cooperation with party and state press control agencies, certain censorship tasks and the development of word and image documentation. Among other things, the Office also prepared an "Organization Book of the SS," since, according to its leader, "very few SS leaders have a complete overview of the organization of the Reichsführer-SS's area of work in detail" [33]. In order to carry out Himmler's tasks within the framework of the 2nd Four-Year Plan, an "Office Four-Year Plan" was created in the Personal Staff. It was involved in labour recruitment, construction and raw materials management, energy problems and research. In 1942 it was "tacitly" dissolved and incorporated into the "Rohstoffamt" [34], which had emerged from the staff office of the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German Popular Growth [35]. A very early office that Himmler permanently linked to the Personal Staff was the office "Reichsarzt SS und Polizei", headed by Dr. Ernst Robert Grawitz until the end of the war. Grawitz has become less well known than Dr. Karl Gebhardt, the chief physician of the SS hospital Hohenlychen, in whose treatment Himmler very often went and who traded as "Supreme Clinician of the Staff of the Reich Physician SS and Police" [36]. Finally the "SS-Mannschaftshäuser" are to be mentioned; since the mid-30s they served to bring together the SS members at the universities "for the training of the scientific offspring required by the SS", as Himmler put it in 1939 [37], when he withdrew this institution from the Race and Settlement Main Office and turned it into an "SS office in the Personal Staff". According to staffing plans and job descriptions [38], the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS in 1942/44 was structured and staffed as follows: Chief of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Karl Wolff Offices Wewelsburg: SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Siegfried Taubert, Burghauptmann der SS-Schule "Haus Wewelsburg" Amt Ahnenerbe: SS-Oberführer Professor Dr. Walter Wüst, curator and head of office; SS-Standartenführer Wolfram Sievers, Reichsgeschäftsführer and deputy head of office Amt Lebensborn: SS-Standartenführer Max Sollmann, board member and head of office Amt/Abt. Presse: SS-Obersturmbannführer Gerhard Radke, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Otto Behrendt Amt München: SS-Standartenführer Professor Karl Diebitsch (processing of all artistic and architectural questions in connection with the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt) Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt: SS-Standartenführer Albert Kloth Amt für Volkstumsfragen: SS-Brigadeführer Erich Cassel, head of office and liaison officer to the Reichsleitung der NSDAP and the offices of the Reichsführer-SS Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung: SS-Obersturmbannführer Dr. Albert Bartels (Statistical and practical evaluation of the entire "human recording" in the SS and police) Office staff management: Staff leader SS-Oberführer Otto Ullmann, from February 1943 SS-Standartenführer Paul Baumert (responsible for all internal affairs of the staff and the offices) with the directly subordinate main departments: SS-Adjutantur: SS-Obersturmbannführer Werner Grothmann Police-Adjutantur: Lieutenant Colonel of the Schutzpolizei Willy Suchanek and SS-Hauptsturmführer Martin Fälschlein Personal Department Reichsführer-SS: SS-Standartenführer Dr. Rudolf Brandt, Ministerialrat, Personal Officer of the Reichsführer-SS and Reichsminister des Innern Sachbearbeiter Chef Persönlicher Stab (S.B.Ch.P.): SS-Obersturmführer Heinrich Heckenstaller Orden und Gäste: SS-Standartenführer Hans von Uslar, later SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner Administration: SS-Hauptsturmführer Oskar Winzer, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Christian Mohr (administration of the staff and the subordinated offices) Economic Aid: SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner (debt relief and loan matters for the SS) Staff: SS-Hauptsturmführer Fritz Breitfeldt SS-judicial liaison officer: SS-Standartenführer Horst Bender The representative for service dogs at the Reichsführer-SS: SS-Oberführer Franz Mueller (Darß) (service dogs questions of the Waffen-SS and police at the Reichsführer-SS) and departments: - Awards and orders (subordinate to the SS-Adjutantur; processing of high awards in Waffen-SS and police) - records management and office (records registration and custody) - intelligence office (monitoring of all intelligence means of the Berlin office of the Reichsführer-SS) - driving service - commander of the staff department of the Waffen-SS (leadership and supervision of all Waffen-SS members transferred to the Personal Staff). This overview also mentions a number of other institutions that Himmler personally subordinated, were "worked on" in the Personal Staff and are documented there. These included, for example, the Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff, Department F, SS camp Dachau - Haus 13, Ernährungswissenschaftliches Versuchsgut. The director was Dr. Karl Fahrenkamp; his main task was the development of preparations for the promotion of plant growth. Around 1940 the Statistical Inspectorate was set up. From January 1944 it was called the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS, was headed by Dr. Richard Korherr and was commissioned with the preparation of statistical work for Himmler. To be mentioned in this context are still ad hoc special institutions such as the representative of the Reichsführer-SS in the staff of the Special Representative for the Investigation of the Appropriate Use of War, General von Unruh, SS-Standartenführer Harro With, and the Reichsführer-SS Sonderstab Oberst Streck, who had to follow letters about grievances in offices and troops. Another of Himmler's countless areas of interest, the development of raw materials during the war, is probably to be attributed to the fact that he was not only very personally concerned, for example, with the breeding of caraculae and perennial rye or with the extraction of oil shale, but that he had Göring officially appoint him special envoy for all questions of plant rubber [39]. In the occupied Polish and Soviet territories, cultivation trials with Kok-Sagys, a plant found in European Russia, were undertaken at great expense in order to obtain usable quantities of natural rubber for the German war economy. The business of the Personal Staff in the narrower sense was conducted by the Office Staff Management with the subordinate main departments and departments. The other offices - the Amt für Volkstumsfragen and the Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung (Central Institute for Optimal Human Recording) (with tasks of statistical labour force recording using the Hollerith method), which were established only towards the end of the war and apparently remained without significance and precipitation, were listed only for the sake of completeness - belonged to the Personal Staff, but had separate offices and their own registries. The most important organizational units in the Office of Staff Management were the main departments Personal Department Reichsführer-SS and S.B.Ch.P. (Head of Personal Staff) and the adjutant offices. The Dog Service Officer worked outside the Personal Staff Unit. Although the SS-richterliche Verbindungsführer was always located in the vicinity of Himmler, he conducted his official business separately from that of the staff; his registration was not included in the records of the Personal Staff [40]. Wolff's main task as Chief of the Personal Staff was to support Himmler as the closest employee and confidant in his leadership tasks. His function changed when he was appointed liaison leader of the Reichsführer-SS at Hitler on 26 August 1939. He now stayed in the immediate vicinity of Hitler, i.e. also in his field quarters. Without having any technical competence, he should keep Himmler up to date on developments at the Führer's headquarters and be available to answer questions from the Führer's headquarters. The position directly assisting the Chief of Personal Staff was the S.B.Ch.P. Main Department. (clerk chief of personal staff). The incumbent or one of his employees had to work for Wolff at the Führer's headquarters [41]. When Wolff fell seriously ill in February 1943, Himmler took over the leadership of the Main Office Personal Staff "until further notice" himself. Wolff did not return to this position; after his recovery in the summer of 1943 he prepared for his function in Italy [42]. Himmler did not appoint a new chief of the Personal Staff, but continued to perform this function himself. He dissolved the S.B.Ch.P. department. Himmler's closest collaborator after Wolff, especially since Wolff's appointment as Liaison Leader at Hitler and finally as Supreme SS and Police Leader in Italy, was his personal advisor Dr. Rudolf Brandt. Himmler's already large area of responsibility was expanded by Himmler's appointment as Reich Minister of the Interior to include the processing of tasks from the area of this ministry. Brandt always worked in the immediate vicinity of Himmler. His powers extended far beyond those of a personal speaker who accompanied Himmler on his travels and, for example, as a trained stenographer, recorded Himmler's speeches. He decided which post was presented to Himmler or not, gave a daily lecture on the problems involved, independently implemented instructions from the Reichsführer-SS, and fended off requests if they did not appear to be presentable as Himmlers in terms of content or time. Even without personally obtaining Himmler's decisions, in individual cases he could take his decision or opinion for granted and act accordingly. The police adjutants essentially had "speaking" or "transmitting" functions. The Police Adjutant's Office was the office of the two liaison officers of the Reich Security Main Office and the Main Office of the Ordnungspolizei. Suchanek was always in Himmler's field command post during the war, while Fälschlein was on duty in Berlin. In contrast to the Police Adjutant's Office, the SS Adjutant's Office, in addition to the adjutants' task of "accompanying" the Reichsführer SS, also carried out administrative tasks such as setting appointments, preparing trips, processing invitations, congratulating and giving gifts. It also dealt with factual and personnel matters of the Waffen SS, maintained contact with the SS Main Office and SS Head Office as well as with the front units of the Waffen SS. In Munich, Karlstraße 10, the SS-Adjutantur maintained a branch office occupied by SS-Hauptsturmführer Schnitzler. The headquarters of the Personal Staff was the building Prinz Albrecht-Straße 8 in Berlin, which was also Himmler's headquarters as Reichsführer-SS and chief of the German police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior as well as the chief of the security police and the SD (Reichssicherheitshauptamt) [43]. During the war Himmler often worked in various "field command posts". One of the most constant places of residence was the field command post "Hochwald" in a forest near Großgarten in East Prussia, about 40 km away from the Führer's headquarters "Wolfsschanze" [44]. Commander of the Feldkommandostelle Reichsführer-SS and responsible for its security was the SS-Obersturmbannführer Josef Tiefenbacher. He was in charge of the SS and police escort units as well as the special train "Steiermark", Himmler's rolling field command post, which brought him to the desired destinations or also let him follow Hitler's special train. This happened, for example, after the German invasion of Yugoslavia in April 1941, when Himmler's special train was parked near Hitler in Bruck/Murr. His motorcade was called "Sonderzug Heinrich". Near Hitler's Führer Headquarters "Wehrwolf" near Vinnitsa in the Ukraine, Himmler had established his field command post "Hegewald" in a German ethnic settlement area south of Shitomir. The increasing air raids on Berlin made it necessary to look for alternative quarters outside the city. These apparently accommodated larger areas of the service and had facilities that could do justice to Himmler's safety and that of his closer staff even if they were present for a longer period of time. The largest and most systematically developed object was apparently the alternative site "Birkenwald" near Prenzlau (Uckermark). On an area of approx. 290,000 m2 with some permanent buildings, which had been given over by the city administration, extensions were carried out until the last months of the war; the laying of a connecting track for the special train "Steiermark" was still in the planning stage in November 1944. The alternative place also had accommodations for Himmler, his personal adviser and the adjutants. For the year 1944 the existence of the alternative sites "Bergwald" and "Tannenwald" is proven in the files of the Personal Staff, as well as for March 1945 the alternative camp "Frankenwald" in Bad Frankenhausen (Krs. Sondershausen/Thüringen) [45]. _ [1] Cf. the data of the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS in NS 19/1471. [2] Cf. Hans Buchheim, Die SS - Das Herrschaftsinstrument. Command and Obedience (Anatomie des SS-Staates, vol. 1), Olten and Freiburg i. Br 1965 [3] SS Command No. 20 of 1. 12. 1930 (NS 19/1934). 4] SA command no. 1 (simultaneously for SS) dated 16. 1. 1931 (NS 19/1934). 5] Hitler's Order of July 20, 1934 by Gerd Rühle, Das Dritte Reich, 1934, p. 237 [6] Staff Order of May 12, 1931 (NS 19/1934). 7] See Shlomo Aronson, Reinhard Heydrich and the Early History of the Gestapo and SD, Stuttgart 1971, and Buchheim (note 3 above). 8] The Federal Archive and its holdings, edited by Gerhard Granier, Josef Henke, Klaus Oldenhage, 3rd ed., Boppard 1977, p. 41 ff., 51 and 53 [9] Federal Archive holdings NS 31 [10] SS-Hauptamt, Staff Order No. 6 (NS 31/70). In an order to reshape the Reichsführung-SS dated February 9, 1934, Himmler had issued a new order for his staff with the Departments I. Adjutantur, II. Personalabteilung, III. Gerichtsabteilung, IV. Revisionsabteilung and V. Pressabteilung only the official title "Der Reichsführer-SS" (NS 17/135, copy in NS 19/4041). 11] Order of 1.6.1939 (NS 19/3901); residual files of the SS Personnel Main Office in the Federal Archives NS 34. [12] Also order of 1.6.1939 (ibid.); Federal Archives NS 7. [13] Order of 20.4.1939 (NS 19/1166). 14] Command of 19.1.1942 (NS 19/3904); Federal Archives holdings NS 3. 15] Commands of 15.8.1940 and 5.9.1940 (NS 19/3903); preserved files of the SS-Führungshauptamt in the Federal Archives holdings NS 33. 16] See Himmler's order of 12.1.1941 (NS 19/3903), also letter of 7.11.1941 from the Reich Minister of Science, Education and People's Education to the Reich Minister of Finance (R 2/12745). 17] Documents on Wolff's personal and private service affairs can be found in NS 19/3456 as well as in the other archive units described below in Section B. 2; in addition also the dossier concerning Wolff (copies) in the documents of the Freundeskreis Reichsführer-SS in NS 48/81. 18] NS 19/3901. Himmler announced the wording of the order in a speech at the SS-Gruppenführertagung on 8.11.1936 in Dachau (NS 19/4003; see also note 72), which had long been regarded as incomplete. 19] NS 19/3902 [20] See the documents of the Friends of Himmler concerning Wolff (copies) in NS 48/81 [21] NS 19/2881 [22] Gunther d'Alquen, Die SS. History, task and organization of the Schutzstaffeln of the NSDAP, Berlin 1939, p. 24 [23] The preserved files of the SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim are in the Bundesarchiv stock NS 32 II. 24] See note 23. 25] See, for example, the archives described in section B.1.6 below. 26] Cf. Klaus Gruna, Die Externsteine kann sich nicht fhren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte, edited by Walter Först, Cologne and Berlin 1965, pp. 239-249 [27] Tradition of the "ancestral heritage" in the Federal Archives NS 21 - Cf. Michael H. Kater, Das "Ahnenerbe" der SS 1935-1945. A contribution to the cultural policy of the Third Reich, Stuttgart 1974. [28] File note of the Reich Secretary of the "Ahnenerbes", Wolfram Sievers, from 4.11.1937 about a visit of Pohl to the "Ahnenerbe" on 2.11.1937 (NS 21/779). 29] See, among others, Reinhard Henkys, Die Nationalsozialistischen Gewaltverbrechen, Stuttgart und Berlin 1964, p. 66, 69 f., 247. Sievers was sentenced to death and executed for the criminal activities of the Institute in the Nuremberg medical trial. Shepherd's been missing since the end of the war. Rascher was executed on Himmler's orders for child undermining. 30] Cf. Heiner Lichtenstein, Wo Himmler wollte residieren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte (above Note 29), pp. 115-128 and Karl Hüser, Wewelsburg 1933 to 1945. Cult and Terror Site of the SS. Eine Dokumentation, Paderborn 2nd edition 1987 [31] Cf. Georg Lilienthal, Der "Lebensborn e.V." Ein Instrument Nationalsozialistischer Rassenpolitik, Stuttgart, New York 1984 [32] Cf. the correspondence on the accommodation of Czech children 1943-1944 (NS 19/375) as well as Marc Hillel and Clarissa Henry, Lebensborn e.V. In the name of the race, Vienna, Hamburg 1975 [33] Accountability report of the head of office from 1.11.1942 (NS 19/2985). 34] Letter from SS-Standartenführer Kloth to SS-Obergruppenführer Wolff of 3. 8. 1942 (NS 19/349). 35] File note of SS-Standartenführer Kloth of 4.10.1943 to. Establishment of the office m.W. of 15.1.1942 and letter of the Rohstoffamt to the administration of the Personal Staff of 22.9.1943 (NS 19/1786). 36] See Henkys (note 36 above) and Trials of War Criminals before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals under Control Council Law No. 10, Vols. 1-2, Washington, D. C. 1950, and Alexander Mitscherlich and Fred Mielke (ed.), Medicine without Humanity. Documents of the Nuremberg Doctors' Trial, Heidelberg 1949 [37] SS Order of 12.2.1939 (NS 19/3901). 38] NS 19/2881. 39] Letter of appointment dated 9.7.1943 (NS 19/1802). 40] Remains of tradition in the Federal Archives NS 7 [41] Indictment of the Public Prosecutor's Office at the District Court Munich II in the criminal proceedings against Karl Wolff; see also Note 22 [42] On the takeover of the Personal Staff by Himmler himself see NS 48/81; on Wolff's later use in Italy see also NS 19/3456 [43] Cf. Topography of Terror. Gestapo, SS and Reich Security Main Office on the "Prinz-Albrecht-Gelände". Eine Dokumentation, ed. by Reinhard Rürup, Berlin 8th ed. 1991 [44] Cf. Peter Hoffmann, Die Sicherheit des Diktators, Munich 1976, p. 219 [45] The construction of alternative sites essentially documents the archives described in section A.1 below as well as other documents scattered throughout the indices. For Birkenwald see above all NS 19/2888, 3273, 2211 and 1518. Inventory description: Inventory history The file tradition developed at the offices of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS essentially shares the general fate of German contemporary historical sources described elsewhere in the war and post-war period [1]. Losses of files as a result of air raids in November 1943 are documented several times in the files of the Personal Staff. The office building at Prinz-Albrecht-Str. 8 was destroyed by bombs in February 1945 [2]; members of the Soviet and U.S. occupying forces are said to have recovered files from the ruins of the building after the end of the war [3]. There is no information about the fate of the files of the Personal Staff at the end of the war, nor about where the traditions of U.S. troops now kept in the Federal Archives were captured. The first message is conveyed by a file directory of the "7771 Document Center OMGUS", the subsequent U.S. Document Center in Berlin-Zehlendorf which existed until 1994 and which, as of July 1948, records an inventory of 2.5 tons of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS "transferred to another location". It had been made available to the prosecution authorities of the Nuremberg War Beaker Trials [4]. When preparing the files for trial purposes, numerous and extensive "personnel processes" were taken from the files of the Personal Staff in Nuremberg and the Führer personnel files of the SS Personnel Main Office were added. While these later returned to the Document Center in Berlin and - reduced by withdrawals, e.g. for the "Schumacher Collection", which was formed in the Document Center against all archival provenance principles on the basis of factual aspects and which was transferred to the Federal Archives in 1962 - remained in the custody of the Document Center until it was taken over by the Federal Archives in the summer of 1994 [5], the Personal Staff, which had also been reduced by further withdrawals for trial purposes, was transferred to the USA during the Berlin blockade in 1948/49. In the course of the general repatriation of confiscated German archival records from British and American custody in 1962, it was handed over by the National Archives in Washington to the Federal Archives in Koblenz in a mixture with other records from the command area of the Reichsführer-SS [6]. After the restoration of the state unity of Germany on 3 October 1990 and the unification of the former central state archives of the GDR with the Federal Archives, the archives of the Personal Staff together with the other state and party official holdings of the Federal Archives from the period before 1945 came under the responsibility of the newly established "German Reich" Department of the Federal Archives, which was initially located in Potsdam and has been part of the Federal Archives Office in Berlin-Lichterfelde since 1996. The tradition of the Personal Staff in the Federal Archives was supplemented by a "Himmler Collection" formed in the Document Center and also handed over to the Federal Archives in 1962 [7]. It contained Himmler's personal papers, which were kept in the Federal Archives, supplemented by a microfilm of diary entries from the years 1914-1924 [8] kept in the Hoover Institution, and which constitute Himmler's estate [9]. However, the majority of the collection consisted of documents from the Personal Staff and the SS-Adjutantur, which were added to the files of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. These include notes and recordings of Himmler's appointments and telephone conversations. 10] Finally, the Federal Archives were able to reunite the files of the Personal Staff that had previously been placed in the "Schumacher Collection" in the Document Center with the main holdings in NS 19. This also applies to those parts of a comprehensive collection of copies of Personal Staff documents that were created in the Document Center before the transfer of the holdings to the USA and whose "original" originals can no longer be verified in the holdings or could not yet be verified. The identification of the copies with the corresponding originals proved to be very time-consuming above all because the internal structure of the collection of copies, consisting mostly of compiled individual pieces, differed fundamentally from the order found or newly created for the files. The remaining copies, i.e. copies that could not be identified on the basis of "originals", were finally assigned to the holdings as such, and their form of transmission as copies were recorded as comments. For the majority of these remaining copies, including the few larger connected processes [11], it can be assumed that the corresponding "originals" were lost before the repatriation from the USA, or were excluded from the repatriation for reasons which can no longer be understood today, or simply, like many other German contemporary historical sources, must be regarded as lost. In individual cases, on the other hand, a double tradition cannot be ruled out; the "originals" of the documents recorded as copies may still be in an unexpected place in the inventory, but to want to find them under any circumstances would have required an unjustifiable effort. In the course of the revision and increase of the total holdings in August 2007 by orders, orders and decrees of the individual departments in the Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS as well as of the command authorities of the Waffen-SS and individual units of the SS upper sections concerning documents, the existing collection could be further expanded in its range of holdings. Furthermore, activity reports and partly personal documentations of the higher SS and police leaders as well as announcements, decrees and orders concerning cultural and ideological matters of folklore and resettlement policy were included. _ [1] Cf. the general aspect Josef Henke, Das Schicksal deutscher zeitgeschichtlicher Quellen in Kriegs- und Nachkriegszeit (The Fate of German Contemporary History Sources in the War and Post-War Period). Confiscation - repatriation - whereabouts, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 30 (1982), pp. 557-617 [2] Cf. Topography of Terror (Note 51), pp. 178 ff. and Gerald Reitlinger, Die SS, Munich 1957, p. 55 [3] Findings of members of the then main archive (former Prussian Secret State Archive) in Berlin-Dahlem. 4] On the use of confiscated German files for the Nuremberg Trials see Henke (Note 54), pp. 570-577. 5] See Dieter Krüger, Das ehemalige "Berlin Document Center" im Spannungsfeld von Politik, Wissenschaft und öffentlichen Meinung, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 45 (1997), pp. 49-74. 6] Guides to German Records Microfilmed at Alexandria/Va.., Vol. 32, 33, see also Heinz Boberach, Die schriftliche Überlieferung der Behörden des Deutschen Reiches 1871-1945. Securing, repatriation, substitute documentation, in: Aus der Arbeit des Bundesarchivs (oben Anm. 1), p. 50-61, here: p. 57 [7] See NSDAP Main Archive, Guide to the Hoover Institution Microfilm Collection, compiled by Grete Heinz and Agnes F. Peterson, Hoover Institution Bibliographical Series XVII, Stanford 1964, p. 144-149 [8] See Werner T. Angress and Bradley F. Smith, Diaries of Heinrich Himmler's Early Years, in: The Journal of Modern History, Vol. XXXI, No. 3, 1959, p. 206-224 [9] Federal Archives holdings N 1126 [10] See the below in Sections B.1..3 and B.3 archival records. 11] [(NS 19/539) and in Ukraine 1942-1945 (NS 19/544). Registrar's Relationships The "Administration of records" department of the Personal Staff was responsible for the administration of records. A "document management order" regulated "file creation and storage" [1]. The filing plan provided for the written material to be divided into four categories: Personnel filing cabinet (red), Subject filing cabinet (blue), Special filing cabinet (green), Command filing cabinet (yellow). The identification of the processes took place within a stamp imprint: personal staff Reichsführer-SS, records administration, file. No. ..., by handwritten colour inscriptions of the name (personal file) or the file number. The assignment to the individual categories, in particular the distinction between "Personnel folder" and "Subject subject folder", was often inconsistent, that is, things were also stored according to the names of correspondence partners. Subject-matter filing could take place both to a narrower subject in the sense of a "process", but also to subject series up to the number of 25 numbered individual processes increase. In addition to open files, secret files with their own characteristics and structures were also kept. The war situation and in particular the decentralised keeping of records in the field command posts led to different forms of filing after a combination of Roman-Arabic numerals without any recognisable factual connection between the individual "events", partly also - originally not foreseen - correspondence files. Filing aids and storage aids that have not been preserved may have secured access to the not particularly sophisticated document storage system to some extent. NS 19/2881: Archive evaluation and processing of confiscations at the end of the war, file transports to file collection points, file withdrawals and file rearrangements for various purposes (e.g. for the Nuremberg Trials and for the biographical collections of the Document Center in Berlin), mixtures of provenances and new formations of files have not left the already weak classification system unimpaired. In addition, files that were confiscated, as it were, on the desks of the departments and authorities, and this includes a large part of the documents captured from SS departments, were mostly in a loose state and were particularly susceptible to disorder. The SS tradition that arrived in the USA was essentially classified into three categories: Files of command authorities and troops of the Waffen-SS on the one hand and files of SS upper sections with subordinate units and facilities on the other hand were put together in separate complexes with different signatures. In a third category, in provenance overlapping to the two mentioned categories and in a colorful mixture of provenance and pertinence (e.g., files of state authorities with SS matters), all the files were brought together that seemed suitable to present the SS as an organization with its manifold ramifications. In the Federal Records Center, a file depot in Alexandria, Virginia, near Washington, D.C., these files - like numerous other traditions of civilian provenance - were arranged according to a scheme developed on the basis of a captured "Unified File Plan for the OKW and the OKH. The SS files were assigned to the EAP (= Einheitsaktenplan)-collection groups 160-164 (160 = Development of the SS, 161 = Top Division of the SS, 162 = Territorial Division of the SS, 163 = Advertising, Service, Special Affairs of the General SS, 164 = Concentration Camps and Death's Head Units), within which they were divided into a subject group with one or two subgroups. This order was converted into an alpha numerical signature (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10); the counting of the file units followed a horizontal line in the numbering 1-N (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10/1). This complex of files, formed in this way, largely filmed by the Americans and finally transferred to the Federal Archives, was divided here according to provenance. Considerable parts of the archives today consist of the holdings NS 31 (SS-Hauptamt), NS 33 (SS-Führungshauptamt) and NS 34 (SS-Personalhauptamt). The holdings NS 7 (SS- and police jurisdiction), NS 3 (SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), NS 4 (concentration camps), NS 21 (Ahnenerbe), NS 17 (Leibstandarte SS "Adolf Hitler"), NS 32 (SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim) also received considerable growth from this restitution, NS 2 (Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt-SS) and NS 48 (Sonstige zentrale Einrichtungen der SS, including a few remaining documents from the Institute of Statistical Science and the SS School "Haus Wewelsburg") as well as - to varying degrees - numerous other archival holdings of both party and state provenances. Documents of regional SS offices and institutions, in particular of SS upper sections and SS sections, but also of SS standards, storm bans and storms reached the responsible state archives of the Länder. The found files of Waffen-SS units were handed over to the Military Archives Department of the Federal Archives in Freiburg i. Br. for the RS inventory group there. The orders, orders, decrees and communications of all central SS services, originally combined in the "Befehlsablage", later in the Federal Archives in an "SS-Befehlssammlung", were restructured in chronological series according to exhibitor provenance (Reichsführer-SS, SS-Hauptämter or other subordinate organisational units) and assigned to the corresponding provenance holdings. The consequence of this was that the NS 19 holdings only contain the special category of the so-called "SS orders" and those issued by the Reichsführer-SS without any additions, as well as the orders, decrees, and orders issued by the departments of the Personal Staff themselves. The remaining records of the Personal Staff, at that time also called the NS 19 holdings "new", proved, as a glance at the Microfilm-Guides can confirm, to be a tradition that consisted largely of formed records management files, but could not be left in the traditional order or file description. However, in a very time-consuming working procedure, which was fully justified by the quality of the holdings, which could not be overestimated with regard to the authentic documentation of the history of the SS and the National Socialist state, a rearrangement and re-drawing according to events or subject series - as far as these had been formed in a meaningful appendix - was carried out, as a rule without regard to the original file units. The primary goal was to create clearly defined and described procedures from larger complexes of written documents with little or no factual connection. The fact that this often led to archival archival units, whose size is very small, often only minimal, had to be accepted, as well as the resulting disappointment of the user to find only a few sheets of archival material behind an important title. As a rule, more comprehensive archive units appear with detailed "Contained" and "Herein" notes, so that their exhaustive description of content is also guaranteed. The indexing begun by Elisabeth Kinder at the end of the 1960s was based on the "Guidelines for the Title Recording of Modern Files" (Instruction for Archival Activity No. 29), which were valid at the time in the Federal Archives and entered into force on 15 January 1963. The recorded running times of the archive units, most of which were newly created in the archives, consistently follow the date that can be determined first and last in the records. Deviations are usually indicated. Only where it seemed important and above all expedient, especially in the case of individual documents, are monthly and daily data given. Terms of annexes falling within the time frame of the actual transaction, also of other documents which are obviously "outliers" in terms of time, are listed in brackets, time data indexed in square brackets. Cassations were handled with the utmost caution in the cataloguing of this collection of archival records of the Nazi regime - apart from duplicates and the collection of copies from the "Schumacher Collection". Even in those cases where the reasons for cassation in the archives did suggest a cassation, it was decided in principle to preserve the archival records. In this context, the problem of the destruction of files of important authorities and departments of the Nazi state, which sometimes touched on political dimensions as well, especially when these were directly linked to the ideology and extermination machinery of the Nazi state, such as those of the SS and especially of the Reichsführer-SS, should be remembered. 1] The classification of the holdings carried out after the completion of the title records could not, as for example in the case of a large number of ministerial file holdings, be based on prescribed file plans or other highly developed registration aids. Therefore, it was necessary to find an objective structure independent of the registry, which was primarily based on the above-described competence structure of the Personal Staff and, in a broader sense, also on the overall organizational responsibilities of the Reich leadership of the SS, as defined by the various main offices and other central offices. From the registry order outlined above, only the above-mentioned "command file" (in Section C.1) and the "personnel file" (Sections C.2 and C.7.6) can be identified in general terms. The fact that this rather factual-technical classification is accentuated by Himmler's special, sometimes peculiarly quirky personal fields of interest in a conspicuous way, sometimes even superimposed, so in the areas of health care, race and population policy, science, nutrition, plant breeding and inventions, gives the stock of his Personal Staff a special, from the traditions of the other SS-main offices deviating, just "personal" coloring. It is true that the individual areas of classification are to be understood primarily as related to the SS. So education and training means first of all education and training of the SS. Science stands above all for the "science" pursued by the SS and misunderstood, even perverted, in its ideological sense. And economy refers primarily to the SS economic enterprises. It is not difficult to recognize, however, that a mixture with "SS-free" dimensions of the concepts and areas could not always be avoided. The chapter on finances documents not only the financing of the SS but also some aspects of state financial policy. In addition to the administration and the completely ideologized health policy ideas of the SS, some files also concern state administration, as well as state health policy. Section C.19 (Reichsverteidigung...) also concerns the warfare of the Wehrmacht in addition to the widely documented establishment, organization and deployment of Himmler's Waffen SS. Ultimately, however, this mixture appears to be a reflection of the mixture of state and party official competences that was consistently practised in Himmler's power apparatus, i.e. here mostly "SS-like" competences, apart from the fact that a convincing archival separation would mostly have been possible only at the "sheet level" and thus too costly. Cross-references were applied relatively sparingly. On the other hand, titles that apply to several subject areas appear several times in case of doubt, i.e. in each of the appropriate sections. Since its return to the Federal Archives, the holdings have been usable from the outset and at all times due to the declaration of disclosure [2] requested by the Allies from the Federal Government before the return of German files. And it is undoubtedly one of the most frequently used archives of the Federal Archives since then. In the more than three decades it was used unchanged strongly for all purposes of use, essentially of course for historical research, but also for the numerous domestic and foreign lawsuits for Nazi violent crimes and Nazi war crimes up to the late seventies. This led not only to the unusually long duration of his indexing - the processing of the holdings could not be a reason for temporarily excluding the archives from use for reasons of both archival expertise and politics - but also to different citation methods in the numerous publications he was called upon to produce, corresponding to the respective state of indexing. In addition to the American EAP signatures used almost exclusively, especially in very early publications, the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned immediately after the repatriation, but still before the indexing, were also frequently used, and from the late 1960s these were increasingly combined with the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned in the L

Contains: - Leipzig 1963. Ihmels (letter of thanks) - Andalusia Camp 1940. Hentschel to Ihmels (copy) - Leeuwkop Camp 1940. Tscheuschner to Lörtscher (2 copies) - o.O. 1943. Lawton, Brandt, Schmidt to friends (newsletter) - Hamburg, Dresden 1941. Freytag, Lehmann to the mission workers in the homeland (newsletter) - Munich 1953. Ev.-luth. Landeskirchenrat an Erlanger Zentralstelle der Ev.-luth. Mission zu Leipzig (impression) - Moshi o.J. Riedel an ? (telegram) - Baviaanspoort 1944. Carstens to Memmen - Marangu 1956. Njau to Gutmann (transcript) - Berlin 1937. Reich and Prussian Ministers of the Interior to Chief Presidents of the Province of Westphalia (concerning "Collection Law of 5 November 1934 ... Circular of 9 June 1937 ... unlawful church collections") - Würzburg 1942. "Wolfgang" to "father" (private) - Schwabach 1955. Private letter to parents or grandparents - o.O., o.J. ? to ? (Part of a letter?) - "Our medical mission" annual report presented at the general meeting of the Missionsärztlichen Verein zu Leipzig ... 1941 by Küchler (typewritten, 4 p.) - 122nd Annual Report of the Leipzig Mission. 16 S. (ed.) - Ev.-luth. Mission zu Leipzig (ed.): Vom Dienst der Leipziger Mission. n.d. 8 p. (dr.) - From the service of the Leipzig Mission. 124th Annual Report 1942/43 and 125th Annual Report 1943/44 (8 pages each, printed) - Annual Report 1940/41 of the Hotschuan-Mission e.V. 16 pages. The plough of God. Annual report 1944/45 of the Hotschuan-Mission e. V. 16 p. (dr.) - "Mission people we want to think about" 2 p. (dr.) - Freytag, W. "Look over the borders. On the state of world mission." Hamburg 1946. (printed 32 p.; copy of machine 15 p.) - Machame 1959. Schmiedel to College of the Leipzig Mission (annual report 1958; typed; 15 p.; copy) - Moshi, St.: Welcome address to the leaders of the Church in Africa and Europe who were guests in Tanganyika. 1960. 4 p. - Roever, H.: Letter from Rev. H. Roever. Perambalur, Tiruchy Dt. (S. India) o.J. 4 S. (printed) - 2 newspaper clippings (Nürnberger Stadtspiegel 1955 "Pfarrer Jaeschke nahm Abschied von Nürnberg"; "Landesmissionsfest: Aufruf zur Nächstenliebe" ohne Quellenangabe, o.J.) - "Mitteilungsblatt des Bayerischen Staatsministeriums für Sonderaufgaben 2. Jg., No. 5/6, Munich 1947, p. 20/21 (machine copy) - Kaul, R.: Lehrbuch der Gabelsbergerschen Stenographie für Kaufleute. Dresden 1923. 74 p. (printed) - "Vorträge von Dr. Mergner aus Würzburg" 1948 - "Reiseplan" o.J. - Castell 1948 1948 - "Reiseplan für die Ärztliche Mission 1948" - "Arbeitsmöglichkeiten für Ärzte in Übersee" (typewritten; 2 p.) - o.O., o.J. "Abrechnung" - Sausenhofen 1948 - Pfarramt an Herrn Mergner (13 pupils in grades 5-8 write about a lecture by Mergner)

Geschichte des Bestandsbildners: Das Allgemeine Truppenamt (TA) wurde 1919 errichtet. Aus ihm ging 1935 der Generalstab des Heeres (GenStdH) hervor. Dieser gliederte sich wie folgt: Chef des Generalstabes des Heeres (ChefdGenStdH), zuvor Chef des Truppen amtes (ChefTA); Zentralabteilung des Generalstabes des Heeres (GZ), zuvor Zentralgruppe (TZ); Operationsabteilung (1. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Heeres abteilung (T 1); Organisationsabteilung (2. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Heeres organisationsabteilung (T 2); Abteilung Fremde Heere (3. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Abteilung Fremde Heere (T 3); Heeresausbildungsabteilung (4. Abt GenStdH), zuvor Heeresausbildungsabteilung (T 4); Transportabteilung (5. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Transportabteilung (T 5). Verselbständigte sich zu Beginn des Zweiten Weltkrieges als "Chef des Transportwesens"; Quartiermeisterabteilung (6. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Gruppe V der Heeres abteilung (T 1 V). Zu Kriegsbeginn verselbständigt als "Generalquartier meister"; Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung (7. Abt.GenStdH), zuvor Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung (TK), 1942 verselbständigt; Attach bteilung, entstanden 1940 durch Erweiterung der 1934 eingerichteten Attach-Gruppe. Dem Truppenamt angegliedert war die Heeresfriedenskommission, die bis 1927 bestand. Ab 1935 wurden zur Entlastung des Chefs des Generalstabes des Heeres sukzessive die Oberquartiermeister I bis V eingerichtet und unter ihrer Führung einzelne Abteilungen des Generalstabes zusammengefaßt, bis 1942 dann aber wieder aufgelöst. Ebenso wurden die 8. Abt. GenStdH (Technische Abt.), die 9. Abt. GenStdH (Heeresvermessungswesen und Militärgeographie), sie 10. Abt. GenStdH (Landesbefestigungsabteilung), die 11. Abt. GenStdH (Offizierausbildungsabteilung) und die 12. Abt.GenStd (Abteilung Fremde Heere Ost) neu geschaffen. Die 8., 10. und 11. Abteilung wurden zu Beginn des Krieges aufgelöst, die 9. Abteilung verselbständigte sich 1941 als Chef des Kriegskarten- und Vermessungswesens. Bestandsbeschreibung: Das Allgemeine Truppenamt wurde 1919 im Reichswehrministerium als Nachfolgeorganisation des "Großen Generalstabes" des Kaiserreiches errichtet, nachdem Deutschland durch den Versailler Vertrag ein Generalstab oder ähnliche Institutionen verboten worden war. Nach Wiedererrichtung der Wehrhoheit wurde das Allgemeine Truppenamt im Jahre 1935 in Generalstab des Heeres umbenannt. Das Truppenamt bestand zunächst aus folgenden Abteilungen: T 1 (Heeresabteilung): Innere und äußere militärische Lage, Grenzschutz, Landesbefestigung, Truppenverwendung und -gliederung, Militärtransportwesen, Militärvermessungs- und Kartenwesen. T 2 (Organisationsabteilung): Allgemeine Heeresangelegenheiten, Organisation des Übergangs- und künftigen Heeres. T 3 (Statistische Abteilung): Sammlung und Bearbeitung von Informationsmaterialien über fremde Armeen. T 4 (Lehrabteilung): Militärische Ausbildung (auch der Offiziere), Truppenübungen, Sammlung von Erfahrungen. T 5 (Wehrabteilung): Allgemeine Angelegenheiten der Offiziere und Unteroffiziere, Vorgesetzten- und Rangverhältnisse, innerdienstliche Angelegenheiten wie Garnisons- und Wachdienst, Ehrenbezeugungen, Flaggen, Anzugsordnung und Armeemusik, Wehrgesetze nebst Ausführungsbestimmungen, Führung der Personalpapiere. T 6 (Abteilung für Erziehungs- und Bildungswesen): Allgemeine Erziehungs- und Bildungsfragen, Erziehung und Unterrichtung der Offiziersanwärter, Unteroffiziere- und Mannschaften, militärpolitische Ausbildung. T 7 (Transportabteilung): Heerestransportangelegenheiten, insb. Eisenbahntransporte und Schifffahrtsangelegenheiten. H-Friko (Heeresfriedenskommission): Dem Truppenamt angegliedert. Zuständig für die Vertretung des Reichswehrministers in allen die Heeresleitung berührenden Friedensfragen gegenüber anderen Ministerien und der Ententekommission sowie für die Mitprüfung der zur Durchführung der Friedens- und Waffenstillstandsbedingungen von den zuständigen Stellen der Heeresleitung zu treffenden Maßnahmen (1927 aufgelöst). Der zweite Entwurf der "Geschäftsverteilung des Reichswehrministeriums" vom Juni 1921 sah eine Reduzierung des Truppenamtes auf die Abteilungen T 1, T 2, T 3, T 4 und T 7 und die H-Friko vor. Im Rahmen der getarnten Aufrüstung nach 1933 wurde das Truppenamt um die Transportabteilung, die Inspektion der Festungen, die Zentralgruppe und die Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung erweitert. Der Generalstab des Heeres wurde durch Verfügung vom 26. Juni 1935 geschaffen. Er gliederte sich zunächst wie folgt: (siehe dazu: "Friedensgliederung des OKH mit Generalstab, 1938-1939", in: Ueberschär: Generaloberst Franz Halder, S. 104): Chef des Generalstabes des Heeres: Er stand an der Spitze des Generalstabes des Heeres, war dem Oberbefehlshaber des Heeres unterstellt und dessen erster Berater und ständiger Vertreter. Sein Arbeitsgebiet umfasste sämtliche mit der Vorbereitung und Führung eines Krieges zusammenhängenden Fragen. Zentralabteilung des Generalstabes: Die Zentralabteilung war zuständig für die Organisation der Dienststelle "Generalstab des Heeres" einschließlich der ihr nachgeordneten Behörden sowie für die Personalangelegenheiten der Generalstabsoffiziere. Dem Chef der Zentralabteilung war außerdem die Verwaltung der dem Chef des Generalstabes zur Verfügung stehenden Fonds und Stiftungen übertragen. 1. Abteilung des GenStdH - Operationsabteilung: Die Operationsabteilung hatte die Aufmarschvorbereitungen für den Kriegsfall zu bearbeiten. Daneben bereitete sie militärische Übungsreisen und operative Aufgaben zur Ausbildung der Generalstabsoffiziere vor. 2. Abteilung des GenStdH - Organisationsabteilung: Die Organisationsabteilung befasste sich mit dem Aufbau und der Gliederung des Friedens- und des Kriegsheeres; die Durchführungsanordnungen hierzu erließ das Allgemeine Heeresamt. Ferner bearbeitete sie die jährlich neu erscheinenden "Besonderen Anlagen zum Mobilmachungsplan (Heer)" und die Forderungen hinsichtlich der materiellen Rüstung (außer Munition und Betriebsstoff). 3. Abteilung des GenStdH - Abteilung Fremde Heere: Der Abteilung Fremde Heere oblag das Studium fremder Heere und militärpolitischer Probleme des Auslands durch die Auswertung der Berichte der Militärattachés und der zu ausländischen Heeren abkommandierten Offizieren. Ihr gehörte auch die Attaché-Gruppe des Generalstabes des Heeres an. 4. Abteilung des GenStdH - Heeresausbildungsabteilung: Die Heeresausbildungsabteilung erließ Verfügungen für die Truppenausbildung einschließlich der Truppenübungsplätze, für Herbst- und Sonderübungen sowie für die Ausbildung von Reserve- und Landwehrverbänden. Weiterhin hatte sie die von den Waffeninspektionen bearbeiteten Ausbildungsvorschriften vor der Ausgabe an die Truppe zu prüfen. 5. Abteilung des GenStdH - Transportabteilung: Die Transportabteilung bereitete die jährlichen Mobilmachungs- und Aufmarschtransporte vor. Im Bereich des Transportwesens war sie federführend für die ganze Wehrmacht, doch beschränkte sich ihr Arbeitsgebiet auf die Eisenbahn und auf die Binnenschifffahrt. Aus der friedensmäßigen 5. Abteilung ging zu Beginn des Zweiten Weltkrieges die OKH-Dienststelle "Chef des Transportwesens" hervor. Ihr jeweiliger Leiter war in Personalunion "Der Chef des Transportwesens der Wehrmacht" (letzterer ist ohne eigenständige Überlieferung; das Archivgut beider Dienststellen, einschließlich der Vorprovenienzen, ist im Bestand RH 4 zusammengefasst). 6. Abteilung des GenStdH - Quartiermeisterabteilung: Die Quartiermeisterabteilung hatte die Versorgung des Heeres mit allen Nachschubgütern vorzubereiten. Aus ihr entwickelte sich zu Beginn des Zweiten Weltkrieges die Dienststelle "OKH/Generalquartiermeister"(siehe Bestand RH 3). 7. Abteilung des GenStdH - Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung: Aufgabe der Kriegswissenschaftlichen Abteilung war die Auswertung der Kriegserfahrungen sowie die Bearbeitung, Prüfung und Herausgabe kriegswissenschaftlicher Veröffentlichungen, ferner das Studium kriegs- und heeresgeschichtlicher Probleme. Mitte 1942 wurde die 7. Abteilung geteilt in eine "Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung des Heeres" (siehe Bestand RH 60) und eine "Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung des Generalstabs des Heeres" (bereits Ende 1942 aufgelöst). Inspektion der Festungen (InFest): Der Inspekteur der Festungen hatte Vorschläge zur Ausnutzung und zum Aufbau der Landesbefestigungen zu erarbeiten. Am 24. November 1938 wurde die InFest im Rahmen der vom Oberbefehlshaber des Heeres befohlenen Organisationsänderungen der Waffeninspektionen dem Allgemeinen Heeresamt unterstellt (siehe Bestand RH 12-20). Vertragsgruppe: Sie wurde 1934 aus der Völkerbundabteilung gebildet. In der Folgezeit (ab 1935) war eine wichtige Erweiterung des Generalstabes die Bildung der Oberquartiermeister I bis V, die mehrere Abteilungen leiteten; ferner wurde die 8. (Technische Abteilung), 9. (Heeresvermessungswesen und Militärgeographie), 10. (mit zuständig für Fragen der Landesverteidigung) und 11. Abteilung (Ausbildung der Offiziere und Fortbildung der Generalstabsoffiziere) eingerichtet. Der Oberquartiermeister I war Stellvertretender Chef des Generalstabes des Heeres. Ein Teil der neu eingerichteten Abteilungen wurden nach und nach wieder aufgelöst oder ihre Aufgaben anderen Abteilungen zugeteilt (z.B. 1939 Auflösung des Oberquartiermeisters II; 1942 Auflösung des Oberquartiermeisters I und IV ¿ die Aufgaben gingen an die Operationsabteilung und Länderabteilung über; die Aufgaben der für die Generalstabsoffiziere zuständigen Personalabteilung in der Zentralabteilung wurden dem Personalamt des Heeres übertragen). Im Rahmen der Mobilmachung für den Zweiten Weltkrieg wurde der Generalstab des Heeres September 1939 in zwei Staffeln aufgegliedert: (siehe dazu: "Kriegsgliederung des OKH mit Generalstab 1939-1942", in: Ueberschär, Generaloberst Franz Halder, S. 105): Die 1. Staffel wurde als "Hauptquartier OKH" zusammengefasst. Seine Angehörigen waren dem Chef des Generalstabes des Heeres disziplinarisch unterstellt. Dieser stand an der Spitze des dem Oberbefehlshabers des Heeres zur Verfügung stehenden Führungsstabes und leitete die Operationen des Heeres in dessen Auftrag. Grundlegende Operationsbefehle wurden jedoch vom Oberbefehlshaber des Heeres unterzeichnet. Die für die Führung des Feldheeres nicht unmittelbar benötigten Teile des Generalstabes verblieben als 2. Staffel des Generalstabes des Heeres unter Führung des Oberquartiermeisters V in ihren Friedensunterkünften (Berlin), blieben dabei aber dem Chef des Generalstabes des Heeres unterstellt. Zur 2. Staffel des Generalstabes des Heeres gehörten die Zentralabteilung (GZ), die Abteilung Fremde Heeres Ost und West sowie die Ausbildungsabteilung (Ausbildungsfilmwesen), ferner die Attachéabteilung, die Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung und die Abteilung für Heeresvermessungswesen und Militärgeographie. Im Verlauf des Krieges veränderte sich die Organisation und Stellung des Generalstabes des Heeres. Die Führung des Polenfeldzuges lag noch in den Händen des Oberkommandos des Heeres, doch schon die Besetzung Dänemarks und Norwegens im Frühjahr 1940 (Unternehmen "Weserübung") lief unter Leitung des Chefs des Wehrmachtführungsamtes ab und wurde damit zum ersten Kriegsschauplatz des Oberkommandos der Wehrmacht. Während der Westfeldzug im Mai/Juni 1940 trat die Einflussnahme Hitlers auf die Befehlsführung erstmals in den Vordergrund. Als Organ einheitlicher Befehlsgebung diente ihm das Wehrmachtführungsamt (am 8. August 1940 in "Wehrmachtführungsstab" umbenannt), das er dazu benutzte, um in die vom Oberbefehlshaber des Heeres geführten Operationen einzugreifen. Die Planung und Durchführung des Balkanfeldzuges im Frühjahr 1941 sowie die Vorarbeiten zum Krieg gegen die UdSSR lagen wiederum im wesentlichen in den Händen des Generalstabes des Heeres. Die Tätigkeit des Wehrmachtführungsstabes beschränkte sich hier auf die Bearbeitung der Weisungen Hitlers. Im Dezember 1941 wurde der Oberbefehlshaber des Heeres, Generalfeldmarschall von Brauchitsch, abgelöst, und Hitler übernahm den Oberbefehl über das Heer selbst. Bei seinen Entscheidungen über die Operationsführung des Heeres zog er immer mehr den Wehrmachführungsstab heran. In dieser Zeit begann die eigentliche Trennung nach OKH- und OKW-Kriegsschauplätzen. Während der Generalstab des Heeres die Ostfront übernahm, lag die Zuständigkeit für alle anderen Kriegsschauplätze beim Wehrmachtführungsstab. 1945 wurde der Generalstab mit dem Wehrmachtführungsstab zusammengelegt. Vorprovenienz: Großer Generalstab Erschließungszustand: Online-Findbuch Vorarchivische Ordnung: In RH 2 ist die Überlieferung aller Abteilungen des Allgemeinen Truppenamtes bzw. des Generalstabes des Heeres zusammengefasst mit Ausnahme jener Organisationseinheiten, die seit 1938 selbständig wurden (5., 6., 7. und 9. Abteilung des Generalstabes des Heeres sowie die Inspektionen der Festungen) und demzufolge im Militärarchiv eigene Bestände bilden (siehe Punkt 2.2. und 3.2). Eine Ausnahme bildet die Attachéabteilung, bei deren Zuordnung und Verbleib beim Bestand RH 2 die im Juli 1944 befohlene Unterstellung unter den Wehrmachtführungsstab/Amtsgruppe Ausland außer acht gelassen wurde. Dies konnte erfolgen, da die Überlieferung der Attachéabteilung mit den Anlagen zum Kriegstagebuch nur bis Ende Oktober 1944 reicht und dann abbricht. Insgesamt gesehen bildet der Bestand RH 2 mit seinen mehr als 3000 Nummern ein relativ abgerundetes Bild von der Tätigkeit des Allgemeinen Truppenamtes und des Generalstabes des Heeres. Das Schriftgut sowohl des Truppenamtes - hier besonders der zwanziger und dreißger - als auch des Generalstabes des Heeres wurde, sobald es nicht mehr für den laufenden Geschäftsbetrieb benötigt wurde, aus den jeweiligen Registraturen ausgesondert und an das Heeresarchiv in Potsdam bzw. an die Außenstelle des Heeresarchivs in Liegnitz abgegeben. Das Magazingebäude des Heeresarchivs Potsdam und alle in ihm lagernde Unterlagen ¿ auch die Außenstelle Liegnitz war am 7. Dezember 1944 mit allen Archivalien dorthin zurückverlegt worden - verbrannten bei dem alliierten Luftangriff am 14. April 1945. Einzelne Bestände des Heeresarchivs waren zuvor allerdings nach Bad Reichenhall ausgelagert worden. Dort jedoch wurden sie beim Näherrücken der alliierten Truppen auf Befehl von General Scherff (Beauftragter des Führers für militärische Geschichtsschreibung) teilweise verbrannt. Verhältnismäßig dicht ist die Überlieferung aus der Zeit des Zweiten Weltkrieges, doch haben viele Kriegsereignisse auch hier schmerzliche Lücken gerissen (z.B. fehlt ein Teil der Kriegstagebücher - samt Anlagen - der Operations- und Organisationsabteilung). Soweit Archivgut aber die Kriegsereignisse überdauerte und den Amerikanern in die Hände fiel, wurde es in die USA verbracht. Dies gilt auch für das seinerzeit laufende Registraturgut des Generalstabes, das nach der deutschen Kapitulation von amerikanischen Truppen in Flensburg beschlagnahmt wurde. In den 60-er Jahren erfolgte die Rückführung der Unterlagen. Eine grundlegende Überarbeitung des Bestandes erfolgte zu Beginn der 80-er Jahre, wobei die Organisation des Truppenamtes/Generalstabes als Grundlage für die Bestandsordnung diente. 3.1. Überlieferung und ggf. archivische Bewertung 3.2. Sonstige Bestände, Hinweise RH 3 OKH/Generalquartiermeister RH 4 Chef des Transportwesens RH 7 Heerespersonalamt RH 12-20 Inspektion der Festungen RH 15 Allgemeines Heeresamt RH 60 Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung des Heeres Kart. RH 2 (Generalstabskarten) RW 4 Wehrmachtführungsstab N 28 Beck, Ludwig (Chef GenStdH) N 63 Zeitzler, Kurt (Chef GenStdH) N 220 Halder, Franz (Chef GenStdH) N 738 Adam, Wilhelm (Chef des Truppenamtes) Umfang, Erläuterung: 3282 AE Zitierweise: BArch, RH 2/...

1 History of the authorities 1.1 Military Provinces 1813-1815 On 15 March 1813, for strategic military reasons, the entire Prussian territory between the Elbe and the Russian border was divided into four military provinces in order to wage war against France. At the same time, the Upper Government Commission founded in Berlin on 20 January 1813 (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 102 Oberregierungskommission zu Berlin) and the General Commission for Accommodation, Meals and Marschesen formed on 24 April 1812 (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 85 General Commission for Accommodation, Meals and Marschesen) were dissolved. Initially, four military provinces were formed for the following areas: 1) for the country between the Elbe and Oder rivers in Berlin, 2) for the country between the Oder and Vistula rivers in Stargard, 3) for the country between the Vistula and the Russian border in Königsberg and 4) for Silesia in Breslau. After the further advance of the Prussian and Allied troops, the formation of the military government for the Prussian provinces took place on the left bank of the Elbe. This was soon divided into the two military provinces for the state between the Elbe and Weser in Halberstadt and for the state between Weser and Rhine in Münster. The military governorates were classified according to purely military or geographical criteria, irrespective of the historical administrative divisions that existed to date. The individual military governorates were directly subordinate to the king or the state chancellor. The ministries lost their competence for all matters concerning warfare for the duration of the military governorates. All authorities in the district were subordinate to military or civil governors in military matters. Only in operational matters of the army was the commanding generals in command. For each military government, one military governor and one civil governor were appointed as equal leaders. In the event of disagreement, the King alone had the power of decision. In the event of imminent danger, however, the military governor had the decisive vote. Part of the tasks of the military government, especially with regard to the provision of food for Russian troops, was transferred to the Major General Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich and Lottum as General Director for the provision of food for Russian troops in Germany on 11 March 1813 (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 128 Registratur[by Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich and] Lottum über Armeeverpflegungsangelegenheiten in den Kriegen 1813 - 1815). After the First Peace of Paris, the four Eastern Elbe military provinces were dissolved by the cabinet of 3 June 1814. The two Westelbian military provinces remained in place for the time being. 1.2 Military and civil government for the provinces between the Elbe and Weser The "Military government for the Prussian provinces on the left bank of the Elbe" was formed by the Kabinettsordre of 9 April 1813 and Wilhelm Anton von Klewiz was appointed civil governor. Major General Philipp of Ivernois was appointed military governor, but he died on June 1, 1813. The new military governor was Major General Friedrich Wilhelm Ludwig von Krusemark. Since most of the West Elbian areas were still occupied by French troops, it took some time before the military government was able to take up its activities in full. The seat of the military government was initially still in Berlin and was moved provisionally to Halle/Saale only in October 1813. As a result of the advance of the Prussian and Allied troops, the area to be administered by the military government had assumed too great an extension. For this reason, the Cabinet of 19 November 1813 divided it into two independent military provinces for the provinces between the Elbe and Weser and between the Weser and Rhine. The former civilian governor of Klewiz, who held this office until the dissolution of the civilian government, was appointed civil governor of the military government for the provinces between the Elbe and Weser rivers. The new military governor was Major General Ludwig Wilhelm August von Ebra (1759-1818). The military government now comprised the following former Prussian territories: the Altmark, the Duchy of Magdeburg, the Principality of Halberstadt, the County of Mansfeld, the County of Hohenstein, the Principality of Eichsfeld and the Principality of Erfurt. The seat of the government administration was moved to Halberstadt in December 1813. Although a division of responsibilities between the military governor and the civilian governor would have been legally permissible, all business of the military government was handled jointly and amicably by both governors. In the event of absence, there was mutual representation. The office and the registry were managed jointly. Even after the peace agreement of May 30, 1815, the military government remained in place and was not dissolved until July 12, 1815. The military tasks were transferred to the General Command for the provinces between the Elbe and Weser rivers. The remaining business was provisionally continued by the former civil governor of Klewiz until the appointment of the chief president and the district presidents on 1 April 1816. The main task of the military government was to reorganize the administration and ensure the efficiency of the Prussian army in the provincial district. These included above all the formation of troops, feeding the Prussian and Allied troops and supplying the military hospitals. For this purpose, the military government had to raise the necessary funds through tax collections and carry out requisitions. The higher and security police were also directly exercised by the military government. However, the mining and metallurgy sector was directly subordinated to the Minister of Finance and the postal sector to the General Postmaster. In order to carry out individual tasks of the military government, several subordinate offices and authorities were formed, which were also based at the civil governor's place of work in Halberstadt. This included the Finance Commission, which exercised control over the management of direct and indirect taxes, domains and forests. This commission was dissolved on 24 February 1814. Its tasks were largely transferred to the Provincial Commission, which was also based in Halberstadt. This commission consisted of six councils and served to advise the civil governor, on whose decisions it was also dependent. It was therefore not an independent intermediate instance between the civil governor and the subordinate authorities. On behalf of the Military Government, the Higher Regional Court Council Dalkowski conducted investigations against a number of persons suspected of espionage and spying for the French or Westphalian High Police or army. The basis for these investigations was the Royal Order of 17 March 1813 for punishment of crimes against the security of the armies (cf.: Collection of Laws for the Royal Prussian States, 1813, p.34f.) and the Decree of 15 January 1814 for investigation and punishment of the illicit traffic with the enemy (cf.: Collection of Laws for the Royal Prussian States, 1814, p. 5-7.). However, under Article 16 of the First Paris Peace of 30 May 1814, these investigations had to be stopped. In November 1813, the Provincial War Commission was formed to carry out the requisitions and supply the Prussian and Allied troops. This office, headed by the provincial war commissioner Rhades and, from February 1814, his successor Lehmann, existed until 1816 and a surgical staff was formed for the organization of the provincial hospital system. This staff existed until November 1815 and was responsible, among other things, for the purchase of medicines and hospital utensils, the recruitment and remuneration of medical personnel and the supervision of the individual provincial hospitals. At the end of 1813, the territory of the military government was divided into three departments, each headed by a national director. These national directorates were intermediate instances between the civil governor and the district administrators or the subordinate authorities. The three departments can be regarded as predecessors of the administrative districts that were later formed. The first department roughly corresponded to the former Westphalian Elbe department and consisted of the districts Salzwedel, Stendal and Neuhaldensleben. Due to the occupation by French troops, the city of Magdeburg was no longer under direct administration until May 1814. The second department, which roughly corresponded to the Westphalian Saale Department, consisted of the Saalekreis and the districts of Wansleben, Calbe/Saale, Mansfeld, Eisleben, Halberstadt and Osterwieck. The 3rd department consisted of the Prussian parts of the former Westphalian Harz Department and was divided into the districts of Heiligenstadt, Duderstadt and Hohenstein. In addition, there was the area of Erfurt and Blankenhain, which formed its own circle and was administered by its own vice director (as permanent representative of the country director). The national directorates in the 1st and 2nd departments were dissolved in February 1814 and the competencies were transferred to the civil governor or the responsible councillors. However, due to the long distance until the dissolution of the civil government on 31 March 1816, the Regional Directorate of the 3rd Department remained in place. When the administrative districts of the province of Saxony were later formed, the previous territorial structure of the three departments was largely retained. The administrative district Magdeburg corresponded approximately to the 1st department, the administrative district Merseburg to the 2nd department and the administrative district Erfurt to the 3rd department. 1.3 Senior Officials Military Governors: April 1813 - June 1813: Major General Philipp von Ivernois (1754-1813) (Cf.: Priesdorff, Kurt von: Soldatisches Führertum, Hamburg 1937-1942, Vol. 3 (Part 5), p. 275f.) Oct. 1813 - Nov. 1813: Major General Friedrich Wilhelm Ludwig von Krusemark (1767-1822) (Cf.: Priesdorff, Kurt von: Military Leadership, Hamburg 1937-1942, Vol. 3 (Part 5), pp. 329-331) Nov. 1813 - July 1815: Major General Ludwig Wilhelm August von Ebra (1759-1818) (Cf.: Priesdorff, Kurt von: Military Leadership, Hamburg 1937-1942, Vol. 3 (Part 5), pp. 368-370). Civil Governor: April 1813 - March 1816: Wilhelm Anton von Klewiz (1760-1838) (Cf.: Straubel, Rolf: Biographisches Handbuch der Preußischen Verwaltungs- und Justizbeamten 1740 - 1806/15, Vol. 1, Munich 2009, p. 497f.). Regional Director in the 1st Department of Stendal and Magdeburg: End 1813 - Febr. 1814: Friedrich von Koepcken (1770-nach 1825) (Cf.: Straubel, Rolf: Biographisches Handbuch der Preußischen Verwaltungs- und Justizbeamten 1740 - 1806/15, Vol. 1, Munich 2009, p. 515). State director in the 2nd department of Halberstadt: End of 1813 - February 1814: Friedrich Freiherr von Schele (1782-1815) (Cf.: Straubel, Rolf: Biographisches Handbuch der Preußischen Verwaltungs- und Justizbeamten 1740 - 1806/15, Vol. 2, Munich 2009, p. 857f.). Country director in the 3rd department of Erfurt: End of 1813 - March 1816: Joseph Bernhard August Gebel (1772-1860). Vice-Country Director for the area of Erfurt and Blankenhain: End of 1813 - 1816(?): August Heinrich Kuhlmeyer (1781-1865) (Cf.: Straubel, Rolf: Biographisches Handbuch der Prußischen Verwaltungs- und Justizbeamten 1740 - 1806/15, Vol. 1, Munich 2009, p. 541). 2. inventory history After the dissolution of the military government, some of the files were taken over by the head presidential registry and were transferred via the Magdeburg government archive to the Magdeburg state main archive. The files, which concerned the areas of the later administrative districts of Merseburg and Erfurt, were first transferred to the responsible government archives in Merseburg and Erfurt and were later added to the holdings of the Magdeburg State Main Archives. By order of the Director General of the Prussian State Archives of May 1, 1883, the files of the military government (with the exception of the military government for the land between the Elbe and Oder or Oder and Vistula) were either transferred from the Secret State Archives to the provincial archives concerned or left in their original state. In the state capital archive of Magdeburg the archival material of the military government was divided into the following holdings (cf.: Gringmuth-Dallmer, Hanns: Gesamtübersicht über diebestände des Landeshauptarchivs Magdeburg, Vol. 3,1, Halle/Saale 1961): - Rep. C 1 Preußisches Militärgouvernement für die Provinzen zwischen Elbe und Weser zu Halberstadt - Rep. C 1 a Prussian military government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt - Rep. C 1 b Prussian military government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt concerning administrative district Erfurt - Rep. C 1 c Prussian military government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt - Civil administration - Rep. C 2 Prussian Civil Government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt - Rep. C 2 a Prussian Civil Government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt concerning the later administrative district Magdeburg - Rep. C 2 b Prussian Civil Government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser to Halberstadt concerning the later administrative district Erfurt - Rep. C 2 c Prussian Civil Government for the provinces between Elbe and Weser at Halberstadt concerning the later administrative district Merseburg (Saalkreis and Mansfeld) - Rep. C 3 Commission of the Higher Regional Court Council Dalkowski for the investigation of political offences - Rep. C 7 Finance Commission at Halberstadt - Rep. C 8 Government War Commission (War Commissioner Lehmann) - Rep. C 11 Surgical Staff. On 26 and 27 April 1972 the above holdings were transferred by the Landeshauptarchiv Magdeburg to the Deutsches Zentralarchiv, Dienststelle Merseburg (see: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 178 E Geheimes Staatsarchiv PK, Dienststelle Merseburg, Nr. 331 Aktenzugänge, Bd. 1). However, not all stocks from the transitional period were transferred. Thus, for example, the holdings of the three state directorates remained in the Magdeburg State Main Archives. On 21 October 1986, 0.1 running metres of files were subsequently taken over and assigned to the holdings (cf.: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 178 E Geheimes Staatsarchiv PK, Dienststelle Merseburg, Nr. 1037 Bestandsakte I. HA Rep. 91 C). The holdings taken over from the Magdeburg State Archives were combined into one holdings and initially recorded in a find file by employees of the German Central Archives, Merseburg Office. In the process, the contemporary titles were obviously adopted without any discernible new titles being formed. In addition, the portfolio was rearranged according to thematic criteria. It has not yet been possible to determine the date of the order, the original distortion and a later revision of the file titles. This revision, which was still carried out on the index cards, led to a partial correction and standardisation of the file titles, which however remained incomplete and inconsistent. Following the retroconversion of the find file by typists of the Secret State Archives PK, the holdings were edited in 2008 and 2009 by archive employee Guido Behnke. The classification has been revised. In addition, the existing file titles were checked and, if necessary, standardized or corrected. In some cases, individual files had to be redrawn. The existing place names were adapted as far as possible to the current spelling. 3. note on use The holdings were arranged according to subject matter. However, the files of classification group 02.01.03 are sorted by the names of the individual towns. These are files relating to the accounting, the debts, the public buildings, the leasing of land and the local taxes of the respective municipalities. Also the files of the classification group 03.03.01.03, which concern the church, parish and school affairs, are arranged according to place names. The files relating to staff matters (e.g. employment, remuneration, dismissal, misconduct) of officials should be sought in the various thematic classification groups. For example, the files on civil servants employed directly by the Military Government are in classification group 01.02, municipal civil servants in classification group 02.01.04 and judicial officers in classification group 02.03.01.09. 4. References to other holdings and bibliographical references 4.1 Holdings in the Secret State Archives PK A larger number of files relating to the Military Government between Weser and Elbe are in the holdings: - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 87 Ministry of Agriculture, Domains and Forestry - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 151 Ministry of Finance. In some cases, files are still available in the following holdings: - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 89 Secret Civil Cabinet, recent period - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 93 B Ministry of Public Works - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 103 General Postmaster or General Post Office - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 121 Ministry of Trade and Commerce, Mining, Iron and Steel Works Administration - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 128 Registratur[des Friedrich Karl Heinrich Graf von Wylich und] Lottum über Armeeverpflegungsangelegenheiten in den Kriegen 1813 - 1815 - GStA PK, I. HA, Ministry der Auswärtigen Angelegenheiten - GStA PK, III. HA, MdA - Ministry of Foreign Affairs - GStA PK, V. HA Kingdom of Westphalia. The archival records of two other military provinces can be found in the following holdings: - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 91 A Military Government between Elbe and Oder - GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 91 B Military Government between Oder and Vistula. 4.2 Holdings in other archives The following holdings from the transitional period 1806-1816 are available in the main archive of Saxony-Anhalt, Department Magdeburg (see: Gringmuth-Dallmer, Hanns: Gesamtübersicht über diebestände des Landeshauptarchivs Magdeburg, Vol. 3,1, Halle/Saale 1961): - Rep. C 4 Landesdirektion des I. und II. Departments (former Elbe and Saale Department) - Rep. C 5 Regional Directorate of the IIIrd Department (former Harz Department) of Heiligenstadt - Rep. C 6 Vice-Department of the IIIrd Department of Erfurt together with the chamber of Blankenhain - Rep. C 9 Commission of the Francke Provincial Council - Rep. C 10 War Commissariats - Rep. C 12 Lazarette - Rep. C 13 Magdeburg Tax Directorate - Rep. C 19 Commissions of the Military Government for the provinces between EIbe and Weser. The following holdings are located in the Landesarchiv Nordrhein-Westfalen, Abteilung Westfalen, Münster (cf.: Die Bestands des Landesarchiv Nordrhein-Westfalen - Staatsarchiv Münster, Münster 2004, p. 272): - B 99 Civil Government between Weser and Rhine. The holdings of the military government for the land between the Vistula and the Russian border (most recently in the Potsdam Army Archive) and the military government for Silesia (most recently in the Wroclaw State Archive) were probably destroyed during the Second World War. 4.3 Literature (selection): - Gouvernementblatt für die königlich-preußischen Provinzen zwischen der Elbe und Weser, Halberstadt 1814-1816 - Intelligenz-Blatt für den Bezirk des Königlichen Appellationsgericht zu Halberstadt, Halberstadt 1814-1849 - History of the organisation of the Landwehr in the Militair-Gouvernement between Elbe and Weser, in the Militair-Gouvernement between Weser and Rhine in 1813 and 1814, Supplement to the Militair-Wochenblatt, Berlin 1857 - Gringmuth-Dallmer, Hanns: General overview of the holdings of the Landeshauptarchiv Magdeburg, vol. 3.1, Halle/Saale 1961 (Sources on the History of Saxony-Anhalt 6) - Tumbler, Manfred: Lazarethe in the Prussian provinces between Elbe and Weser by number of patients, cost of money and mortality 1813-1815, in: Deutsches medizinisches Journal, vol. 15, Berlin 1964. 5. 5. notes, order signature and method of citation Scope of holdings: 5427 SU (128 running metres) Duration: 1721 - 1820 Last issued signature: 5398 The files are to be ordered: I. HA, Rep. 91 C, No () The files are to be quoted: GStA PK, I. HA, Rep. 91 C Militär- und Zivilgouvernement für das Land zwischen Weser und Elbe zu Halle bzw. Halberstadt, Nr. () Berlin, December 2010 (Guido Behnke) finding aids: database; finding guide, 4 vol.

In the course of the modernization push, which was set in motion by Heinrich Friedrich Karl vom und zum Stein and Karl August von Hardenberg's reform officials after Prussia's defeat against Napoleonic France, the decision was made with an audience of 16 December 1808 to abolish the traditional cabinet system in favour of independent specialist ministries and thus also to establish a Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The latter should be responsible for the commercial management of all international law transactions, i.e. the representation of the rights and interests of the Prussian state vis-à-vis other states. The ministry was responsible for embassies and consulates abroad, including the Prussian diplomatic representation in the Kingdom of Saxony in Dresden. Like all diplomatic representations, the legation of Dresden had the task of regulating diplomatic trade between Prussia and the states of the legation, which not only included the Kingdom of Saxony alone, but also included the Thuringian-Saxon and Anhalt states at times. Furthermore, the legation had to take care of the concerns and problems as well as the concerns and wishes of individuals and private institutions in interstate legal relations. The war against France in 1806/07 marked a considerable turning point in relations between Prussia and Saxony. Tensions were insurmountable, and neither state was interested in intensive diplomatic relations, since Saxony, which Napoleon elevated to kingdom status, remained loyal to France until the end of French foreign rule in 1813. During the years 1806 to 1815 diplomatic contacts between the two states were maintained, but due to the political events there was no continuous diplomatic traffic between Prussia and Saxony. In 1813 the envoy in Dresden was called back to Berlin. Only in February 1816, Baron Johann Christian Magnus von Oelssen, a Prussian envoy in Dresden, was again accredited. With the resumption of diplomatic relations after the Congress of Vienna in 1815 and the peace treaty between Saxony and Prussia in May 1815, the following Prussian extraordinary envoys and authorised ministers were active: Oelssen, Baron Johann Christian Magnus of: 1816 - 1819 Jordan, Johann Ludwig of: 1819 - 1848 Canitz and Dallwitz, Julius of: 1848 - 1850 Galen, Count Ferdinand of: 1850 - 1852 Schulenburg, Count of: 1852 Redern, Count Heinrich Alexander of: 1853 - 1859 Solms - Sonnewalde, Count of: 1859 Savigny, Carl Friedrich of: 1859 -1863 Gundlach, of: 1863 Rantzau, Count Otto Karl Josias zu: 1863 - 1864 Buddenbruck, Baron of: 1864 Schulenburg-Priemern, Count Gustav of: 1864 - 1866 Landsberg-Steinfurt, Baron of: 1866 - 1867 Eichmann, Friedrich of: 1867 - 1873 Solms-Sonnewalde-Altpouch, Clemens Eberhard Theodor Graf zu: 1873 - 1878 Dönhoff, Count Otto von: 1878 - 1879 Dönhoff, Count Carl von: 1879 - 1906 Hohenlohe-Oehringen, Prince Hans zu: 1906 - 1911 (not occupied 1911/12) Bülow, Dr. Alfred von: 1912 - 1914 Schwerin, Count Ulrich Karl Wilhelm von: 1914 - 1919 (not occupied 1919) Berger, Herbert Ritter and Edler von: 1920 - 1922 Schellen, Dr. : 1922 - 1924 During the Prussian-Austrian War of 1866, in which Saxony fought on Austria's side, diplomatic relations broke off again. In June of this year, the Prussian envoy returned to Berlin, the files of the legation archive were taken to Berlin. After the peace agreement between Prussia and Saxony in October 1866, another envoy was appointed in Dresden. After 1918, the Prussian envoy in Dresden was responsible for the whole of northern Germany, to the extent that there were still diplomatic relations within Germany. On March 31, 1924, the legation was dissolved as part of general cost-cutting measures. History of the collection In addition to political correspondence with reports of the legation to the Prussian Ministry of Foreign Affairs and its decrees on all international and national events, the collection also includes files on a wide variety of interstate issues in Prussia's political, police-legal, military, cultural-social and economic relations with Saxony, in particular on the economic and political unification of Germany and on relations with other states. The files were transferred from the Prussian Ministry of Foreign Affairs to the Secret State Archives in several deliveries between 1814 and 1939. For distortion, the file titles were checked, corrected if necessary and deepened with "Contains - Notes". The file group "Political Correspondence" is an exception. Here the concise title of the file - analogous to the depth of indexing of these archival documents in the other legacy documents - was left and not further intensively indexed on the basis of the diverse information in the individual correspondence. The correspondence files were sorted by place and in chronological order. In the case of collective files, the files were sorted by the first place listed. Indexing was based on the information given in the volume. In 2005, the decision was made to increase the total holdings I. HA Rep. 81 embassies (resident offices) and (general) consulates after 1807 as individual holdings of the various embassies etc. in conformity with Provenance, so that the existing archival documents can now be placed under the heading I. HA Rep. 81 Legation Dresden after 1807. References and references: - Paul Marcus: The Prussian legation Dresden in the 19th and 20th century and its tradition in the Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage in: Archivalische Zeitschrift, edited by the Generaldirektion der Staatlichen Archive Bayern, 81st volume, Böhlau Verlag Köln, Weimar Wien, 1998 - Grundriss zur deutschen Verwaltungsgeschichte 1815-1945, Series A: Prussia, edited by Walther Hubatsch, Vol. 12 Part A: Preußische Zentralbehörden, Marburg/Lahn 1978 p. 101 Scope of holdings: 776 registry units Last number assigned: 774 The files must be ordered: I. HA Rep. 81 Legation Dresden after 1807, No. # The files are to be quoted: GStA PK, I. HA Rep. 81 Geslegtschaft Dresden nach 1807, Nr. # Berlin, 7. Januar 2008 S. Reinhardt, Archivamtfrau Description of the collection: Duration: 1809 - 1924 Findmittel: Datenbank; Findbuch, 1 vol.

BestandsgeschichteThe 2668 indexing units recorded in this repertory form only a fragment of the original registry of the Consistory, albeit a very considerable one, as it was before the authority moved to Düsseldorf in 1934. With the help of the surviving handwritten and typewritten file indexes, the losses and relocations that occurred can be reconstructed exactly. The chronology spans more than forty years:I) As early as 1931, extensive file holdings were catalysed within the consistory. The basis for this decision, which was made due to an acute shortage of space in the Koblenz office building, was a list drawn up in 1929 by Consistorial Chief Inspector Mähler ('Sale of files for destruction'). Fascicle A II 1 a 9 (no. 28) provides summarised information on the file groups concerned:- Travel expenses (A II 1 b 2 and 5) until 1920- Office requirements (A II 1 b 3) until 1920- Forms (A II 2 31) until 1920- Publication of the official gazette (A II 2 35) until 1920- Accounting for the official gazette (A II 2 37) until 1915- Invoices incl. receipts for the church gazette (A II 1 b 2 and 5) until 1920- Invoices for the church gazette (A II 2 37) until 1915. Invoices incl. receipts for the church's ancillary funds until 1910- Collections until 1910- Collection receipts until 1920- Collections relating to applications for parish positions until 1925 Applications for parish positions up to 1925- Business diaries up to 1900- Budget files up to 1905- Property files up to 1905- Supplementary files up to 1905- Religious orders for clergy (B V a 14) up to 1910- Support for clergy and parish widows (B V b 29 u. 86) until 1910- Grants of leave for clergymen (B V b 64) until 1910- Contributions to the parish widows' and pension fund (B V b 89f.) until 1910- Pension fund accounts (B V b 93f.) until 1910- Remarks on pensions and widows' and orphans' allowances for clergymen (B V b 91 and 95) until 1910- Allowances from the subsidy fund (B V b 104) until 1910- Instructions on retirement allowances for clergymen (B V b 105) until 1910- Insurance contributions to the retirement allowance fund (B V b 106) until 1910- Employment of vicars from the vicariate fund (B VII b 19) until 1905- Teaching vicariate of the candidates (B VII b 17) until 1910- Cash matters of the vicariate fund (B VII b 20) until 1910II) In September 1934 - immediately before the move to Düsseldorf - the following files were destroyed for reasons of space according to a note by Mähler: - old diaries up to 1914- old budget files up to 1915- old files on pensions, widow's benefits etc. up to 1920- old files on support payments up to 1920 until 1920- old files on support for clergy and parish widows- old files on the awarding of commemorative marriage coins- old files on the house collection delivery fund until 1910- old files on 'Miscellaneous'- old files on the publication of the church gazette until 1920- old files on the assignment of teaching vicars up to 1925- old collections on collection proceeds up to 1920- old files on church taxes up to 1905- old annual reports of the superintendents up to 1932The files of the Cologne Consistory, which was dissolved in 1825, were also transferred to the Düsseldorf State Archives in 1934 and survived the war. In today's Main State Archives, this collection with a total of 512 volumes (duration 1786-1838, mainly 1815-1826) is assigned to Department 2 (Rheinisches Behördenarchiv). (4) A parallel transfer of 525 files from the period 1816-1827 was made to the Koblenz State Archives, where they formed fonds 551. Unfortunately, this was completely burnt during the air raids on Koblenz in 1944. The same fate befell fonds 443 (Fürstlich Wiedische Regierung in Neuwied), into which some consistorial files were integrated under nos. 143-161. Only the finding aids of these two fonds are still available in the Landeshauptarchiv Koblenz. Further consistorial files were assigned to the following fonds:Fonds 309, 1 (French General Consistory Mainz) No. 1-17Fonds 381 (St. Wendel State Commission) No. 17-33Fonds 382 (St. Wendel Government) No. 420-502Fonds 387 (Landgravial Hessian Government Homburg) No. 187-295The fonds 309, 1 and 387 are still in the LHA Koblenz, the other two are now on permanent loan to the Landesarchiv Saarbrücken.III) In 1936-1937, after lengthy negotiations with the Staatsarchiv Koblenz, the consistorial files in the narrower sense, which began in 1826ff. and had initially also been handed over, were returned to the Provinzialkirchenarchiv. The latter had been located in Bonn since 1928 and had had its own premises at Hofgarten 13 since 1936. There is a 46-page compilation of these extensive holdings by Lic. Rodewald from 1938. (5) These are predominantly the older files from the 19th century, but also, for example, the documents from the 1914-1918 war period; in any case, these were files that were still considered to be of purely historical value and were deemed to be dispensable for business operations.IV) On 14 November 1939, the consistory issued a circular to the superintendents about the possibility of handing over the examination papers of deceased pastors to family members. The background to this was a request from the now provincial church archivist Lic. Rosenkranz, who sought to alleviate the acute shortage of space in the Hofgarten. It initially lists 31 pastors whose documents had already been sought out by Rosenkranz. (6) The examination papers that had not been requested were then to be destroyed in February 1940. The action was continued eight more times until February 1943, when it fell victim to the war-related restrictions in the consistory's operations. (7) The only condition for requesting files was to send in 50 pfennigs return postage. A total of 908 pastors were listed. It is not possible to ascertain which documents were actually requested back by the families and thus saved from later destruction.V) On 12 November 1943, the Koblenz State Archive Director Dr Hirschfeld, in his capacity as air raid warden, asked the Consistory to remove the files stored in Düsseldorf (8). This was rejected on the grounds that the (current) personnel files were already located in an air-raid shelter recognised as bomb-proof; structural safety measures would now be carried out immediately for the remaining files. These are documented in a cost estimate from architect Otto Schönhagen, the head of the provincial church building office, dated 10 December 1943: The registry facing Freiligrathstraße is to be fitted with protective walls for a modest 720 Reichsmarks. It can be assumed that these alterations were realised at the beginning of 1944. In any case, the files remaining at the consistory itself survived the war without any recognisable losses.VI) On the other hand, the building at Hofgarten 13 was completely destroyed in the air raid on Bonn on 18 October 1944. The fire had reached the cellar so quickly that both the older personnel files of the pastors and the consistorial files brought back from Koblenz in 1937 were completely lost. In contrast to the old pertinent holdings of the provincial church archives and the church records, these holdings were not removed from storage. This is by far the greatest loss that the original consistorial records have suffered, especially in the 19th century. It can be quantified as around 400-600 volumes of subject files (generalia and specialia) and an even higher number of personal files. In this repertory, the previous volumes that were burnt are listed under the heading 'Remarks'; the frequently occurring skip numbers in the inventory signatures indicate the complete loss of a file. A detailed reconstruction of the holdings destroyed in Bonn - which is entirely possible - would require a comparison of Rodewald's list with the available handwritten indexes of files. Fortunately, to a certain extent there is a replacement in the form of the files of the Oberpräsidium der Rheinprovinz in the LHA Koblenz. (9) Important material that is otherwise not available in Düsseldorf is also contained in the Rhine Province section of fonds 7 (Evangelischer Oberkirchenrat) in the EZA Berlin. (10)VI) On 24 February 1972, the regional church office decided to transfer the files of the former consistory to the regional church archives, which was long overdue. (11) Until then, they had been regarded as registry property - despite the fact that some of them dated back to 1826 - and were also administered by the registry. As a general pruning of the registry also took place in 1971 in connection with the move to the new LKA office building in Hans-Böckler-Straße, the special files of the church districts and parishes were subsequently removed from the consistorial files and combined into separate holdings (31 church districts and 41 local files). Unfortunately, the separation was not complete, so that a considerable number of files still remained in the consistorial holdings. In this repertory it is always noted when the subsequent volumes are in fonds 31 or 41. Conversely, in the typewritten finding aids for these two fonds, it is noted which previous volumes can be found in the consistorial files.Usage informationThe following printed file plan of the Consistorial Chancellery dates back to the 19th century and was updated until the 1940s. The indication 'n.a.' (no files available) for individual subgroups may indicate complete loss due to the effects of war. As a rule, however, the files in question have been removed as outlined above and added to newly formed fonds. This also applies to all personnel files. In addition to the indexing units listed here, there are also the 90 surviving business diaries for the period 1928-1948, for which no archival cataloguing aids have existed to date. A typewritten alphabetical subject index of the existing files, compiled in 1931 by the registrar's office at the time, was available, albeit without any duration information. Two further large handwritten indexes of files were initially written in one hand around 1850 and then updated over a period of almost 100 years. (12) Many of the files listed there have since been lost. Nevertheless, the two indexes continue to be of great significance, as they indicate the file transfers and resignations within the consistorial registry and only with them is it possible to reconstruct the lost holdings. The undersigned has compared the contents of these records. It was not possible to completely standardise their extremely different levels of indexing intensity. The present repertory is therefore not 'from a single mould'. The index of this printed version only includes the names of places and persons as well as a few selected subject headings. A complete keyword search is possible via the database of the EKiR archive. the files of the consistory cover almost all facets of church life in the Rhine Province. The records for the period of the Weimar Republic and the Nazi regime up to 1945 are almost completely preserved. In contrast, the files from the First World War, for example, are largely lost, not to mention the often rudimentary records from the 19th century. From the scholarly use to date, one cannot help but get the impression that the latent mistrust of wide ecclesiastical circles in the Rhineland towards this authority has been reflected in research since its foundation. In addition, there may have been an understandable aversion towards individual consistory employees who were involved in the church struggle. In many recent works, at any rate, reference is still made to contemporary historical collections and quite relevant bequests without taking the original official records into consideration, and it is to be hoped that a relaxed - and of course never uncritical - approach to this highly informative material will enrich our knowledge of the Protestant church history of the Rhineland. Düsseldorf, 31 October 2001(Dr. Stefan Flesch)1 Cf. on the following Max Bär: Die Behördenverfassung der Rheinprovinz seit 1815 (Publikationen der Gesellschaft für Rheinische Geschichtskunde 35), Bonn 1919 (ND Meisenheim 1965), pp. 153-164; Werner Heun: Art. Konsistorium, in: TRE vol. XIX, pp. 483-488; on the general ecclesiastical law and ecclesiastical politics, see Die Geschichte der Evangelischen Kirche der Union, ed. by J.F.Gerhard Goeters and Joachim Rogge, Leipzig 1992-1999, passim2. On this Bär, op. cit. p. 162: 'The governments were left only with the supervision of the church registers, the care for the establishment and maintenance of the churchyards, the ordering and enforcement of the police regulations necessary for the maintenance of external church order, the supervision of the administration of assets and the appointment or confirmation of the secular church servants to be employed for the administration of church assets and the supervision of them and, together with the consistory, the modification of existing and introduction of new stolgebührentaxes and the modification of existing and formation of new parish districts. '3 Today's address: Konrad-Adenauer-Ufer 12 Cf. history of the city of Koblenz vol. 2, Stuttgart 1993, p. 426f.4 The holdings of the North Rhine-Westphalian Main State Archives. Brief overview, Düsseldorf 1994, p. 98. A 30-page compilation of the files handed over can be found in A II 1 a 9 vol. I.5. B I a 29 vol. IV6. Circular no. 11073 in B I a 29 vol. IV, in alphabetical order: Heinrich Wilhelm Achelis; Hugo Achenbach (+1908); Julius Achenbach (+1893); August Bergfried (+1922); Friedrich Wilhelm Rudolf Böhm (+1867); Emil Döring (+1925); Georg Doermer (+1888); Heinrich Doermer (+1839); August Ludwig Euler (+1911); Karl Furck (+1911); Gustav Adolf Haasen (+1841); Julius Haastert; Philipp Jakob Heep (+1899); Gustav Höfer; Paul Kind; Karl Margraf (+1919); Daniel Gottlieb Müller (+1892); Andreas Natrop (+1923); Christian Friedrich Nelson (+1891); August Penserot (+1866); Reinhard Potz (+1920); Eduard Schneegans (b. 1810); Philipp Jakob Stierle (+1887); Eduard Vieten (+1869); Josef August Voigt (+1869); Johann Gustav Volkmann (+1842); Reinhard Vowinkel (+1898); Friedrich Weinmann (+1860); Friedrich Wenzel (+1909); Gustav Wienands (+1929)7 Ibid. March 1940 (48 names), November 1940 (33 names), September 1941 (47 names), February 1942 (123 names), July 1942 (118 names), October 1942 (128 names), November 1942 (176 names), February 1943 (204 names)8 A II 1 a 9 vol. I (vol. no. 28). Cf. on the overall problem the article by Petra Weiß: Die Bergung von Kulturgütern auf der Festung Ehrenbreitstein, in: Jahrbuch für Westdeutsche Landesgeschichte 26 (2000), pp. 421-4529. Cf. Inventar des Bestandes Oberpräsidium der Rheinprovinz, Teil 1 (Veröffentlichungen der Landesarchivverwaltung Rheinland-Pfalz Bd. 71), Koblenz 1996, pp. 42-45 and 396-40910. Christa Stache: Das Evangelische Zentralarchiv in Berlin und seine Bestände, Berlin 1992, pp. 61-64 as well as a handwritten repertory especially of the Rhineland department (copy available in the AEKR Düsseldorf). The fonds comprise approx. 25 linear metres.11 LKA-Sachakten 23-2-3 Bd. 3 (Beschluss); cf. also the letter from Archivrat Schmidt dated 9 September 1971 in 22-28 Bd. 212. All the finding aids mentioned are kept in the repertory collection of the Landeskirchliches Archiv.

Contains among other things: "Ein deutsches Chinainstitut" by Dr. Vosberg-Rekow, Schriften der Deutsch-Asiatischen Gesellschaft, Berlin 1914 Satzung des Deutsch-Chinesischen Verbandes Reports on the financial years 1914 to 1917 by the Deutsch-Chinesischer Verbandes Report on the development and significance of the Kiautschou area in 1915

History of the Inventory Designer: Introduction Prehistory up to 1933 The rapid increase in car traffic after the First World War meant that road construction in Germany had to face up to these new requirements. The aim was to rapidly improve the existing road conditions and adapt them to the new requirements of increasing motorisation by extending the existing country roads and building motorways. Contemporary statistics show that in 1924 every 321st inhabitant in Germany owned a "car", while at the same time in France every 90th, in Great Britain every 71st and in the USA already every 7th inhabitant owned a car. The private German vehicle fleet in the country doubled in the years from 1923 to 1926 from 100,340 cars to 206,456. In 1933, only seven years later, almost 800,000 motor vehicles were registered in Germany. The construction of the Berlin AVUS (Automobil-Verkehrs- und Übungs-Straße) in 1921 as well as the activities of the Studiengesellschaft für Automobilstraßenbau (STUFA) played a special role, the latter in particular with regard to the extension of the existing country roads. However, the war and its consequences prevented a resumption of this discussion until the mid-twenties. With the founding of the association HAFRABA and its transition to GEZUVOR, plans for the new motorways in particular took shape, which, after the National Socialists took power, were quickly declared to be the "Führer's Roads". In the course of its work, HAFRABA drew up about 70 plans for a motorway network in Germany. The later central and territorial road construction administrations were able to profit from many results of their complex research, test series, but also from studies for the job creation of larger quantities of labour. The existing conditions with regard to the road administration in the respective sovereign jurisdiction on the one hand and the (Reich) legislator on the other, as well as the increasing blockage of road construction plans from Reich railway and financial circles, but also from the Länder and provinces, forced the necessity of a reorganisation of the road system in Germany to a certain extent, which did not take long after the seizure of power by the Hitler dictatorship. Adolf Hitler was not yet Chancellor of the Reich for two weeks when he put the construction of intersection-free motorways up for discussion in the cabinet. As early as 11 February 1933 he announced the "initiation and implementation of a generous road construction plan", with which both a modern transport system was to be created and unemployment effectively combated, but also reaped the opposition of Reichsbahn General Director Dorpmüller and Reich Finance Minister Count Schwerin von Krosigk. Nevertheless, he was determined to discuss the necessity of motorways with transport experts and leading representatives of the economy. In a conversation with HAFRABA managing director Willy Hof on 6 April 1933, he was informed in detail about the association's plans. As early as 27 June 1933, the Reich government announced, against the will of the Reichsbahn representatives, the formation of the company "Reichsautobahnen", which initially acted as a branch of the Deutsche Reichsbahn-Gesellschaft. One day later, Hitler appointed Dr. Fritz Todt, a highly intelligent civil engineer who was loyal to the line, as "Inspector General for German Roads". With the later "Decree on the General Inspector for the German Road System" of 30.11.1933, Todt was also transferred the business area of the company "Reichsautobahnen". The decree states: "For the execution of the construction of the Reichsautobahnen ... a supreme Reich authority shall be established with its seat in Berlin, the head of which shall be given the official title of 'General Inspector for the German Road System'. He is appointed by the Reich President at the suggestion of the Reich Chancellor and reports to the Reich Chancellor. Hitler was convinced of Todt's suitability after he had read his so-called "Brauner Bericht" (Brown Report), a memorandum on "Road Construction and Road Administration", in which Todt deals with the previous conditions of road construction in Germany and formulates objectives for the time of National Socialism. The new authority had the task to organize the construction of the "Reichsautobahnen" and the maintenance of the country roads, as far as they had belonged so far to the responsibility of the Reich Minister of Transport. Legal foundations The "Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 27 June 1933, the first ordinance of 7 August 1933 and the "Gesetz zur Änderung Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmens Reichsautobahnen" of 18 December 1933 provided the Inspector General with a foundation of powers and authority which enabled him to implement the goals set by the Reich leadership as quickly as possible. This included the right to route and design the Reich's motorways as well as the right to levy charges, the right of expropriation and the assumption of state sovereign rights over the motorways. With the "Act on the Temporary New Regulation of the Road System and the Road Administration" of 26 March 1934, the division of roads into 1st motorways, later "Reichsautobahnen", 2nd Reich roads, 3rd country roads of the 1st order, 4th country roads of the 2nd order, was also introduced. The law of the land was amended in accordance with the provisions of the first order, and further regulations were made regarding the distribution of the road construction load, the administration of the Reich roads and the country roads of the first order, the road supervisory authority, etc. A general power of attorney to the greatest extent possible was granted to the Inspector General with the formulation written down in § 1 "The Inspector General for the German Road System determines which roads are subject to the provisions of this Act and which roads have the characteristics of Imperial roads and of Land Roads I. and II. I'll give you the order." The prerequisites created by the aforementioned legal bases were very soon reflected in the structure and organisation of the office of the Inspector General for German Roads. Organization and Structure In 1934, the Inspector General's Division comprised the two major areas of responsibility, Land Roads and Reich Motorways, as well as the resulting connections to the 30 Supreme Road Authorities with 176 State Construction, Road and River Offices of the Länder and Provinces on the one hand and the 15 Supreme Construction Supervisors with 65 Construction Departments for the motorways on the other. As a result, the internal service structure was as follows: Four departments were assigned to the Inspector General for German Roads. 1. department Landstraßen (L), 2. department Administration/Administration (V), 3. department Research/Exhibition/Congress (F) 4. department Reichsautobahnen (A) Furthermore, a landscape consultant was assigned to the Inspector General. In addition to a joint press and socio-political speaker, departments L and A were each assigned 5 speakers (L1 to L5 and A1 to A5), whose fields of work extended to cooperation with the road construction authorities in the Länder and provinces and with the supreme construction managers of the motorways. After that the following (territorial) competences arose: L1: Hanover, Oldenburg, Brunswick, Westphalia, Rhine Province, Hesse-Kassel, Schaumburg-Lippe, Lippe-Detmold L2: Bavaria, Baden, Württemberg, Hohenzollern, State of Hesse, Hesse-Wiesbaden L3: Thuringia, State of Saxony, Upper Silesia, Lower Silesia, East Prussia L4: Brandenburg, Grenzmark, Pomerania, Mecklenburg, Schleswig-Holstein, Province of Saxony, Anhalt L5: General affairs of the rural road sector, special tasks Job creation Department A - Reichsautobahnen A1: Site management Stettin, Hannover, Altona, Königsberg A2: Site management Breslau, Dresden, Halle, Kassel A3: Site management Essen, Cologne, Frankfurt/Main A4: Site management Munich, Stuttgart, Nuremberg A5: Special tasks: In the summer of 1934 Todt presented his first report on the activities of his authority. An overview of the road construction authorities from 1935 under the authority of the Inspector General illustrates the striving for a strongly centralised connection of road construction tasks in Germany. After Hitler's declaration on January 30, 1937, that the German Reich had regained unrestricted sovereignty over the Deutsche Reichsbahn and that the Deutsche Reichsbahn had been converted into a pure Reich administration by the law of February 10, 1937, the Reichsautobahnen were to be given a position similar to that of the Deutsche Reichsbahn. This was done in the "Gesetz zur Neuregelung der Verhältnisse der Autobahn" of 1 July 1938 and by the "3. Verordnung zur Durchführung des Gesetz über die Errichtung eines Unternehmen 'Reichsautobahnen'" of 1 June 1938. Fritz Todt was appointed chairman of the board of the Reichsautobahnen. The offices of the company became direct Reich authorities. Thus the company Reichsautobahnen lost its character as a society. The "Führerprinzip" (leader principle) practiced in all authorities of the "Third Reich" dominated the organization of the Reich's motorways at the latest since the enactment of this law. With the rapid progress of the political and economic processes in Germany, with rearmament, with the creation of ever new political and organizational structures in the Reich territory, with the invasion of Austria and the Sudetenland, with the erection of the Westwall after the occupation of the demilitarized Rhineland and finally with the beginning and course of the war, ever new and different organizational units and focal points of work developed within the office. The supreme construction management of the Reichsautobahnen was extended by similar authorities in the occupied areas. In the construction of the Westwall from the middle of 1938 onwards, the 22 superstructure superstructure lines at the German western border were firmly integrated, after Hitler, under heavy accusations against the General Staff of the Army, had given this task to Todt without further ado - it was the hour of birth of the "Organisation Todt". It had its first seat as Abteilung West in Wiesbaden. In the files of the Inspector General for the German Road System, an interweaving of tasks with other ministries (e.g. Reich Ministry of Transport, Reich Ministry of Finance), the NSDAP as well as the cooperation with many other organisations is reflected in many ways, e.g. the National Socialist Association of German Technology (NSBDT), the German Labor Front (DAF), the National Socialist Motor Corps (NSKK) and the German Automobile Club (DDAC), and many others. The business distribution plan of the Inspector General of October 28, 1938 clearly expresses that the company was already at the level of political development. Directly subordinate to the Inspector General were now not only the 4 departments but also three other business areas: Research, NSDAP compounds, imperial defence and defence (cf. Fig. page XII). Fritz Todt held a number of political offices. From 1933 he was not only Inspector General for German Roads, but also Head of the Main Office for Technology of the NSDAP, 1938 he became General Plenipotentiary for the Regulation of the Construction Industry, 1940 Reich Minister for Armament and Ammunition as well as Inspector General for the Special Tasks in the Four-Year Plan, 1941 Inspector General for Water and Energy. At the height of his political career Todt died in a plane crash on 8 February 1942 near the "Führerhauptquartier" near Rastenburg/ East Prussia. Albert Speer took office on 9 February 1942. Inventory description: Inventory history The inventory summarised in inventory R 4601, General Inspector for the German Road System, consists of several parts from the former GDR and the Federal Republic of Germany. This includes around 2,300 files and almost 1,800 card index sheets from the former Central State Archives of the GDR, which were formerly kept there as holdings 46.01 and were recorded in a finding aid file, some of them with very general and inaccurate title records. The files of the holdings R 65 I to R 65 IV described below were added from the Federal Archives. Here, finding aids with precise title entries and notes on contents were available. In addition to Todt's "Brounen Denkschrift" (Brown Memorandum), the R 65 I holdings included 34 other files from US returns from 1934 to 1945, as well as files from the Building Department Wittlich 1941 (1), the Wiesbaden Department 1938-1943 (2), the Böttger 1938-1945 (11), Bonacker 1937, 1942-1944 (2), Dittrich 1926-1952 (67), Schönleben 1939-1944 (6), and supplements 1939 (1). The collection R 65 II contained 141 files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin and was handed over to the Federal Archives by the Federal Minister of Transport in 1962 (official files of the Federal Archives, file no.: 3115/4, note dated 31 Jan. 1962). The inventory R 65 III was a collection of decrees of the Inspector General. The inventory R 65 IV contained personal files, of which 112 files have been catalogued and a further 12 running metres have not been catalogued. Archival evaluation and processing The inventory was indexed using the above-mentioned finding aids by entering it into the BASYS-S database of the Federal Archives for the purpose of making the finding aid data available online. A physical reception of the files did not take place due to time reasons with some exceptions. The archive signatures of the Potsdam holdings were largely retained during the indexing process, but each volume was given its own archive signature for found files with volume numbers. The signatures begin: at no. 1 for the former stock 46.01, at no. 3001 for the former stock R 65 I, at no. 4001 for the former stock R 65 II, at no. 5001 for the former stock R 65 III, at no. 10001 for the former stock R 65 IV. The 112 personal files already opened up have been newly recorded, but are not part of this finding aid book. The existing classification was largely renewed and is based both on the organizational structure of the inventory generator and on its functional responsibilities. The internal order of the files has been maintained. The inventory has already been moved from standing folders to folders. Characterisation of content: management and organisation of the road sector: legislation, decrees (57). Organization, administration and human resources: General (74), personnel matters (78), land and planning matters (15), public procurement (59), construction machinery, equipment and vehicles (29), motor vehicles (47), construction materials and fuels (47), traffic regulation and safety (27), winter services (90), tourism (25), statistics( 19), Mobilisation, war deployment, occupied territories (27), map system (37), hand-files of leadership (40), hand-files of the department L-Landstraßen (19), hand-files of the department A-Autobahnen (27), hand-files of the department V-Verwaltung (11), hand-files of administrators for special questions of the departments L and A (3). Department West, Wiesbaden (5). Potsdam Alte Zauche alternative (5). Country roads: Imperial roads: General administrative affairs of the Reichsstraßen (32), financing of the Reichsstraßen (90), technical execution of the road construction and execution of construction measures (136), construction project (48), index sheets Reichsstraßen (14), road books Reichsstraßen (133). Roads I. and II. Order: General administrative matters of the country roads I. and II. Order (28), Financing of rural roads - Öffa (20), Building projects (60), Roads map sheets (2). Bypasses, town crossings, feeder roads (105) Individual projects (45). Imperial highways: Legislation and general administrative matters of the Reichsautobahnen (83), financing of the Reichsautobahnen, budget and treasury matters (36), property and spatial planning matters (8), project planning and routing (46), landscape and urban architecture, animal protection, nature conservation, monuments (38), cooperation with other Reich services (27). Material-technical infrastructure and operational services: planning approval and reallocations (13), fuel and petrol stations (15), motorway and road connections with foreign countries (10), operational services (24), building materials, road surfacing (40), technical execution of road construction and execution of construction measures (9). Personnel infrastructure: deployment and accommodation of labour (61), wages, tariffs, special arrangements (29), personnel matters (27). Files of the Reichsautobahndirektion Berlin: Direktionsakten (18), Gebiete der Obersten Bauleitungen (124). Top construction management: Berlin (25), Wroclaw (15), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt/Main (25), Halle (6), Hamburg (12), Hanover (3), Kassel (7), Cologne (12), Königsberg (3), Linz (7), Munich (13), Nuremberg (9), Stettin (4), Stuttgart (6), Vienna (5), Wittlich Construction Department of the Reichsautobahnen (1), Dresden (12), Essen (18), Frankfurt am Main (25). Public relations, press matters, lectures (21), accidents (20). Level crossings (45), bridges and structures (63), cycle paths and hiking trails (32), research, development, standardisation (182), congresses, conferences, exhibitions, work of professional associations (50). Personnel files A-Z 1938-1973 (112), 12 running meters untapped. Citation style: BArch, R 4601/...

Geschichte des Bestandsbildners: Rechtsgrundlagen Zu Beginn des 19. Jahrhunderts herrschte in Deutschland mit 29 verschiedenen Patentrechten bzw. Privilegienordnungen jeweils territorialer Wirkung eine große Rechtszersplitterung auf dem Gebiet des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes. Dieser Zustand wurde durch das von einer Patentkommission des Reichskanzleramts erarbeitete Patentgesetz vom 25. Mai 1877 (RGBl. S. 501) beendet. Dieses war mehr industrie- als erfinderfreundlich, denn der Erteilungsanspruch stand dem ersten Anmelder, nicht dem Erfinder zu, und Patente konnten gewerblich verwertet werden. Jedermann hatte das Recht auf Einsichtnahme in die Erteilungsunterlagen. Beschreibungen und Zeichnungen wurden von da an amtlich veröffentlicht. Obwohl die Möglichkeit der Lizenzerteilung an Dritte ohne Übertragung des Patentrechts vorgesehen war, unterlag der Patentinhaber drei Jahre nach der Erteilung einem indirekten Lizenzzwang. Die gesetzlichen Grundlagen für das Kaiserliche Patentamt bildeten das o.g. Patentgesetz und die Verordnung betreffend die Errichtung, das Verfahren und den Geschäftsgang des Patentamts vom 18. Juni 1877 (RGBl. S. 533). Der Patentschutz war aber noch nicht effektiv genug, und die Zahl der Anmeldungen stieg, so dass schon am 4. April 1891 ein neues Patentgesetz (RGBl. S. 79) erlassen wurde. In erster Linie verstärkte es die Rechte der Patentinhaber. Der Neuheitsbegriff im Sinne des § 2 des Gesetzes wurde eingeschränkt und unter bestimmten Voraussetzungen die Aussetzung der Bekanntmachung ermöglicht. Das Gesetz betreffend den Schutz von Gebrauchsmustern vom 1. Juni 1891 (RGBl. S. 290) war eine Ergänzung des Patentgesetzes und trat ebenso wie dieses am 1. Oktober 1891 in Kraft. Es war notwendig geworden, da das Gesetz betreffend das Urheberrecht an Mustern und Modellen vom 11. Januar 1876 (RGBl. S. 11) nur die sogenannten Geschmacksmuster, jedoch nicht die zur Steigerung der Gebrauchsfähigkeit dienenden Modelle (Gebrauchsmuster) schützte. Eine weitere Vereinheitlichung des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes brachte das Gesetz zum Schutz der Warenbezeichnungen vom 12. Mai 1894 (RGBl. S. 441). Auf diesem Gebiet hatte es bis 1874 lediglich regionale Zeichenrechte gegeben. Das Gesetz über den Markenschutz vom 30. November 1874 (RGBl. S. 1943) hatte die Zuständigkeit für die Registrierung den Amtsgerichten zugewiesen. Nun oblag auch diese Aufgabe dem Patentamt. Das Gesetz betreffend die Patentanwälte vom 21. Mai 1900 (RGBl. S. 233; neugefasst durch das Patentanwaltsgesetz vom 28. September 1933 (vgl. RGBl. II S. 669) führte eine Liste von berufsmäßigen Vertretern im Verfahren vor dem Patentamt, eine Prüfungskommission und einen Ehrengerichtshof für Patentanwälte ein. Starke Reformbestrebungen seit ca. 1900, die 1913 zu einem Entwurf der Reichsregierung für ein neues Patentgesetz nebst Gebrauchsmustergesetz führten, wurden durch den Ausbruch des Ersten Weltkrieges unterbrochen. Sie wurden ab 1927 wieder aufgenommen, konnten auf Grund der innenpolitischen Verhältnisse aber nicht sofort durchgeführt werden und fanden ihren Abschluss erst in den Gesetzen über den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz vom 5. Mai 1936. Das Patentgesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 117) brachte hauptsächlich dem Erfinder zugute kommende Änderungen, darunter die Ersetzung des Anmelderprinzips durch das Erfinderprinzip, die Unterstützung mittelloser Erfinder und eine Neuheitsschonfrist. Das Patentrecht sollte das geistige Eigentum des Erfinders schützen. Durch das Gebrauchsmustergesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 130) wurden das materielle Gebrauchsmusterrecht und das Verfahrensrecht an das Patentgesetz angeglichen. Auch das neue Warenzeichengesetz vom 5. Mai 1936 (RGBl. II S. 134) brachte verschiedene Neuerungen. Im Zweiten Weltkrieg gab es neben der Einführung von Geheimpatenten und eingeschränkten Beschwerdemöglichkeiten auch im Interesse der Rüstungswirtschaft stehende Fortschritte im Arbeitnehmererfinderrecht. Aufgaben des Patentamts Die wesentlichen Aufgaben des Patentamts waren die Erteilung von Patenten und die Entscheidung über die Erklärung der Nichtigkeit bzw. die Zurücknahme von Patenten sowie die Erteilung von Zwangslizenzen. Daraus ergab sich eine Doppelfunktion sowohl als Verwaltungsbehörde als auch als gerichtliche Instanz. Eine Möglichkeit der Berufung gegen Nichtigkeitsbeschlüsse bestand beim Reichsoberhandelsgericht in Leipzig, ab dem 1. Oktober 1879 beim Reichsgericht. Einen besonderen Aufgabenbereich des Reichspatentamts in der Zeit des Zweiten Weltkriegs bildete die Vergeltung von Patenten. Auf der Grundlage des § 26 der Verordnung über die Behandlung feindlichen Vermögens vom 15. Januar 1940 (RGBl I S. 191) erließ der Reichsjustizminister in den folgenden Jahren mehrere Verordnungen über gewerbliche Schutzrechte bzw. Urheberrechte ausländischer Staatsangehöriger. Wurden deutschen Staatsangehörigen oder Unternehmen auf Grund fehlender bilateraler Abkommen oder Verträge auf der Grundlage von Ausnahmegesetzen Beschränkungen in der Nutzung von ausländischen Patenten auferlegt und in der Vergeltung ihrer eigenen Patente durch ausländische Firmen eine gegenüber den Bürgern dieser ausländischen Staaten abweichende Behandlung zuteil, so wurden sie für entstandene finanzielle Schäden durch das Deutsche Reich vergolten. An den in Deutschland wirksamen Schutzrechten ausländischer Staatsangehöriger konnten zur Wahrung allgemeiner Belange Ausübungsrechte an deutsche Firmen erteilt werden. Außerdem bestand die Möglichkeit, Patenterteilungen auszusetzen bzw. Gebrauchsmuster und Warenzeichen einzutragen. Die entsprechenden Anordnungen wurden vom Präsidenten des Reichspatentamts getroffen, gegen dessen Entscheidung keine Beschwerde möglich war. Organisation Zu Beginn seiner Tätigkeit gliederte sich das Patentamt in sechs Anmeldeabteilungen (für Patentanmeldungen) und eine Nichtigkeitsabteilung. Es gab keine eigenen Beschwerdeabteilungen, denn über Beschwerden gegen Beschlüsse einer Anmeldeabteilung entschied jeweils eine der anderen Anmeldeabteilungen. Das Patentgesetz von 1891 schuf erstmals die klare funktionelle Trennung von Anmelde-, Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsabteilungen sowie ein Vorprüfverfahren durch Mitglieder der Anmeldeabteilungen. Durch das Gebrauchsmustergesetz von 1891 wurde die Einrichtung einer Anmeldestelle für Gebrauchsmuster notwendig. Jedoch fand das Gebrauchsmusterlöschungsverfahren vor den ordentlichen Gerichten statt. Das Warenzeichengesetz von 1894 führte zur Errichtung von Warenzeichenabteilungen. Am 31. Oktober 1917 wurde das Patentamt aus dem Geschäftsbereich des Reichsamts des Innern ausgegliedert und dem Reichsjustizamt nachgeordnet. Am 24. März 1919 erhielt es die Bezeichnung "Reichspatentamt" (RPA). 1926 wurde beim Reichspatentamt der Große Senat gebildet, der die Entscheidungsbefugnis über grundsätzliche Rechtsfragen erhielt. Die Gesetze über den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz von 1936 bewirkten folgende organisatorische Veränderungen: Im Patentbereich wurden die Anmelde-, Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsabteilungen in Senate umbenannt, an deren Spitze Senatspräsidenten standen. Im Warenzeichenbereich gab es fortan Warenzeichenabteilungen und Beschwerdesenate. Im Gebrauchsmusterbereich ging die Zuständigkeit für Gebrauchsmusterlöschungsverfahren von den Zivilgerichten auf das Patentamt über. Daher gab es neben der Gebrauchsmusterstelle, die für Anmeldungen zuständig war, auch Gebrauchsmusterabteilungen, die mit Löschungen befasst waren. Durch eine Verordnung vom 17. Juni 1938 (RGBl. I S. 638) wurden das österreichische Patentamt und der österreichische Patentgerichtshof mit Wirkung vom 1. Juli 1938 übernommen und als Zweigstelle Österreich dem Reichspatentamt angegliedert. Die Zweigstelle wurde allerdings durch Erlass des Reichsjustizministers vom 23. Dezember 1941 (s. "Deutsche Justiz" 1942, S. 13) zum 31. März 1942 wieder aufgelöst (vgl. R 131/587-589, 794-796, 1021-1025). Im April 1945 stellte das Reichspatentamt seine Arbeit ein. Bedingt durch die Folgen des Zweiten Weltkrieges entwickelten sich in beiden deutschen Staaten separate Patentämter, in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland das Deutsche Patentamt (DPA) mit Sitz in München sowie einer Außenstelle in Berlin und in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik das Amt für Erfindungs- und Patentwesen (AfEP). Personelle Entwicklung im Patentamt Bei der personellen Besetzung des Patentamts unterschied man neben dem Vorsitzenden, der seit der Bekanntmachung vom 26. Oktober 1882 den Titel "Präsident" führte, zwischen ständigen und nicht ständigen Mitgliedern sowie den "sonstigen" Bediensteten (Hilfskräften). Es gab zum einen rechtskundige, d.h. zum Richteramt oder zum höheren Verwaltungsdienst befähigte, zum anderen technische, d.h. in einem Bereich der Technik sachverständige, Mitglieder, die sämtlich in den Anfangsjahren des Patentamts nebenberuflich tätig waren. Im Jahr 1877 beschäftigte das Patentamt insgesamt 39 Personen. Im Zuge des Personalausbaus erhöhte sich zwar die Zahl der Beschäftigten von 39 (1877) auf 172 (1889), jedoch stieg die Mitgliederzahl nur von 22 auf 36. Der Grund dafür war das verstärkte Einstellen technischer Hilfsarbeiter (wissenschaftlicher Hilfskräfte). Als Folge der Neugestaltung durch das Patentgesetz von 1891, welches auch die Berufung der Mitglieder auf Lebenszeit brachte, wuchs der Personalbestand von über 600 (1900) auf annähernd 1.000 Personen (1914) an. Dabei vergrößerte sich die Zahl der Techniker im Vergleich zu den Juristen immer stärker. Im Ersten Weltkrieg wurden vermehrt weibliche Arbeitskräfte als Hilfskräfte eingestellt. Nach dem Krieg erreichte man den Stand von 1914 erst wieder im Jahr 1926 mit rund 1.000 Bediensteten. Ab 1930 setzte eine rasche Vergrößerung des Personalbestands ein, der seine Höchstzahl 1939 mit ca. 1.900 Personen erreichte. Internationale Zusammenarbeit: Auf internationaler Ebene kam es zur ersten Zusammenarbeit anlässlich der "Pariser Verbandsübereinkunft zum Schutz des gewerblichen Eigentums" vom 20. März 1883 (vgl. R 131/1049-1052, 1055). Dieser trat Deutschland allerdings erst mit Wirkung vom 1. März 1903 bei. Seitdem galt die Übereinkunft als innerdeutsches Recht. Ihre wichtigsten Bestimmungen waren die Unionspriorität und die Inländerbehandlung aller Unionsangehörigen. Diese Handhabung galt seit der Revision von 1911 auch für Gebrauchsmuster und Warenzeichen. Von besonderer Bedeutung ist außerdem das "Madrider Abkommen über die internationale Registrierung von Fabrik- und Handelsmarken" vom 14. April 1891 (vgl. R 131/1040, 1077-1081), dem Deutschland 1924 beitrat. Dies führte zur Bildung der Markenstelle für internationale Markenregistrierung beim Reichspatentamt. Bestandsbeschreibung: Bestandsgeschichte Wie andere Dienststellen der Verwaltung auch lagerte das in der Gitschiner Straße 97-103 in Berlin ansässige Reichspatentamt einen großen Teil seiner Unterlagen während des Zweiten Weltkriegs an Ausweichstandorte aus. Ab 1943 gelangten die Geheimsachen, das gesamte Prüfungsmaterial, die Akten der 21 Patentabteilungen sowie fast alle Unterlagen über noch schwebende Patentanmeldungen (ca. 180.000 Patenterteilungsakten der ersten Instanz) nach Schlesien, in ein leerstehendes Zuchthaus in Striegau und in den Ort Jauer. Die Geheimsachen über Patentanmeldungen, geheime Gebrauchsmuster, erteilte und Sonderpatente wurden im Januar 1945 wieder nach Berlin und im Februar 1945 in ein verlassenes Kalibergwerk in Heringen (Werra) gebracht. Dorthin verlegte man auch die Personalakten sowie einen Großteil der Bibliotheksbestände des Reichspatentamts (ca. 300.000 Bände) und das "Index" genannte Patentregister seit 1939 - mit Ausnahme des Buchstaben R, dessen Register in Striegau verblieb. Striegau wurde am 10. Februar 1945 von sowjetischen Truppen besetzt, die das Zuchthaus sprengten. Das gesamte Prüfungsmaterial, die Akten von 18 Patentabteilungen sowie das Patentregister für den Buchstaben R fielen den Flammen zum Opfer. Die nach der Rückeroberung der Stadt durch deutsche Truppen geborgenen Reste verbrachte man nach Heringen. Das Prüfungsmaterial und die Akten der drei restlichen Patentabteilungen, die zuvor in Jauer aufbewahrt worden waren, verlagerte man nach Eger und von dort aus später nach Lichtenfels. Andere Teile, vor allem Bücher und Prüfungsmaterial, flüchtete man im März 1945 von Striegau aus in eine Försterei in Bayerisch-Eisenstein. Diese Unterlagen überdauerten die Wirren der letzten Kriegstage. Das Schicksal der nach Jauer verlagerten Schriftgutbestände ist indes ungewiss. Von den in Berlin verbliebenen Unterlagen, v.a. Patenterteilungsakten der zweiten Instanz, d.h. Beschwerde- und Nichtigkeitsverfahren, sowie Akten über Gebrauchsmuster- und Warenzeichenverfahren, fielen große Teile den Kriegseinwirkungen in den letzten Monaten des Krieges zum Opfer. Durch Bomben zerstört wurden fast sämtliche Warenzeichenakten (ca. 520.000), Unterlagen über die in Deutschland geschützten, international registrierten Marken, fast sämtliche Gebrauchsmusterakten (ca. 160.000) sowie viele Verwaltungsakten. Vollständig zerstört wurden insbesondere die Sachakten der Personalverwaltung. Erhalten blieben vor allem die Patent-, Gebrauchsmuster- und Warenzeichen-Rollen. Von den sowjetischen Truppen wurden nach ihrem Einmarsch in Berlin am 27. Mai 1945 Patentanmeldungen, die sich im Beschwerdeverfahren befanden (ca. 2.787), Akten über erteilte Patente, von denen noch keine gedruckten Patentschriften vorlagen (ca. 150.000), eine Sammlung der deutschen Patentschriften (ca. 14.000 Bände), Teile der Büchereibestände über wichtige technische Probleme, sämtliche Dissertationen sowie ein Teil der Verwaltungsakten beschlagnahmt und teilweise weggeführt. Als nicht wichtig sah man offenbar die noch nicht bearbeiteten ca. 150.000 Patentanmeldungen an, da von diesen nur Durchschläge vorzufinden waren; die Originale waren in Striegau verbrannt. Die nicht von der UdSSR beschlagnahmten Unterlagen blieben in der Dienststelle Berlin, darunter auch Verwaltungsakten über Rechtssachen, das Patentanwaltswesen, Haushalts- und Kassensachen, und wurden später der Außenstelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts übergeben. Nicht mehr im laufenden Geschäftsbetrieb benötigte Unterlagen hatte das Reichspatentamt bereits ans Reichsarchiv auf dem Brauhausberg in Potsdam abgegeben. Dieser Schriftgutbestand wurde im April 1945 zerstört, als das Reichsarchiv nach Bombenabwürfen brannte. Nach dem Einmarsch der Westalliierten in Berlin fand sich die dortige Dienststelle des Reichspatentamts im US-amerikanisch besetzten Sektor der Stadt wieder. Von deren noch vorhandenen, unzerstört gebliebenen Unterlagen, darunter vor allem von den Patentanmeldungen, fertigte die amerikanische "Organization Field Information Agency Technical" (FIAT) Mikrofilme, die in die USA gebracht wurden. Das "British Intelligence Objective Sub-Committee" (BIOS) erstellte Auszüge aus den Patentakten, die in 22 Bänden zusammengefasst der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich gemacht wurden. Im Schacht Heringen hatten SD-Angehörige vor der Besetzung durch US-amerikanische Truppen wichtige Patente und Geheimakten (zu 95 Prozent) sowie Personalakten vernichtet. Ein großer Teil der dort verbliebenen Unterlagen, darunter ein Teil noch nicht bearbeiteter geheimer Anmeldungen und die geheime Patentrolle, wie auch der in Lichtenfels und in Bayerisch-Eisenstein sichergestellten Akten, wurde in die USA abtransportiert, unter anderem in das Aktendepot der US Army in Alexandria bei Washington. Das Patentamt erhielt im Juli 1945 die Erlaubnis, seine Tätigkeit wieder aufzunehmen. Als Amt für Bodenforschung wurde es mit Unterstützung der Regierung in Kassel an das Geologische Institut der Universität Marburg verlegt. Seine Akten lagerte man in der Grube Beilstein bei Oberscheld ein. Im Januar 1946 erfolgte die Abtrennung der für die Arbeit im großhessischen Raum benötigten von den die sowjetisch besetzten Gebiete betreffenden Unterlagen. Derart gelangte nach Beilstein das für die Provinzen Schleswig-Holstein, Hannover, Oldenburg, Braunschweig, Westfalen, das Rheinland und Süddeutschland relevante Material. Dem 1949 in München neu eröffneten Deutschen Patentamt übergaben die USA die Bibliothek des Reichspatentamts im Umfang von ca. 350.000 Bänden sowie Fotokopien beschlagnahmter Akten. Das in die USA verbrachte Schriftgut des Reichspatentamts wurde in den 1950er und 60er Jahren in die Bundesrepublik Deutschland zurückgeführt. Größtenteils gelangte das Schriftgut direkt ins Deutsche Patentamt nach München, darunter auch vor der Zerstörung im Schacht Heringen gerettete Personalakten. Die ehemalige Außenstelle des Reichspatentamts in Berlin nahm zu Anfang der 1950er Jahre ihre Arbeit offiziell wieder auf. Diese Treuhandstelle Reichspatentamt - Informationsamt für gewerbliche Schutzrechte wurde 1968 als Dienststelle Berlin in das Deutsche Patentamt übernommen. Die in Alexandria zur Record Group 1016 gehörigen Akten des Reichspatentamts (112 Kartons) wurden 1959 an das Bundesarchiv zurückgegeben, das sie im selben Jahr nach München abgab. Zu den von der Sowjetunion zurückbehaltenen Teilen der Überlieferung des Reichspatentamts gehören 132 Akten, die in den 1960er Jahren von der Geheimen Abteilung des Ministeriums für Landwirtschaft der UdSSR in das sog. "Sonderarchiv" überführt wurden. Diese ausschließlich das Fachgebiet Landwirtschaft betreffenden Akten erstrecken sich über die Laufzeit 1935-1942 und sind in einem russischsprachigen Findbuch erschlossen. Sie befinden sich noch heute in dem zur Aufbewahrung von "Beuteakten" bestimmten Archiv, das heute dem Russländischen Zentralen Staatlichen Militärarchiv untersteht (siehe www.sonderarchiv.de). Generalakten Die Generalakten des Reichspatentamts wurden von den Westalliierten direkt in das Deutsche Patentamt überführt. 1972 gab sie die Dienststelle Berlin des Patentamts an das Bundesarchiv ab (Zugang Nr. I 77/72). Patentanmeldungsakten Bis zum Kriegsende konnten nicht mehr alle Anmeldungen beim Reichspatentamt bearbeitet werden. Die Patentakten aus den Fällen, in denen wegen der Kriegsereignisse in den Jahren 1944-1945 kein Patent mehr erteilt werden konnte und die nicht bekannt gegeben worden waren, wurden zwischen 1945 und 1947 zusammen mit anderen Unterlagen technischer und wissenschaftlicher Art von zunächst militärischen, dann zivilen "Investigating Teams" der Briten und US-Amerikaner beschlagnahmt. Entscheidend für die Auswahl des Materials war das Interesse der britischen und US-amerikanischen Industrie an Fertigungsverfahren der deutschen Kriegswirtschaft. Fachleute beider Seiten arbeiteten anhand der Akten Forschungsberichte, sog. "Reports", über einzelne Firmen oder Produktionssparten sowie kurze Inhaltsbeschreibungen, sog. "Summaries", aus und machten diese der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich. Großbritannien veröffentlichte die "British Intelligence Objectives Sub-Committee Overall Reports" (BIOS) und die USA die "Field Information Agency Technical US Group, Control Council for Germany"-Serie (FIAT). Daneben wurde noch gemeinsam die "Combined Intelligence Objectives Sub-Committee"-Serie (CIOS) herausgegeben. Die Veröffentlichungen erregten ihrerzeit öffentliches Aufsehen. Der sog. Harmsen-Report übte Kritik an der "Ausbeutung" deutscher Patente seitens der USA und Großbritanniens. Auf britischer Seite war zunächst die "German Division" der "Technical Information and Document Unit" (TIDU) beim "Ministry of Economic Warfare" für diese Aktion zuständig. 1946 wurde die TIDU dem "Board of Trade" unterstellt. 1951 kam diese Informations- und Dokumentationsstelle in den Geschäftsbereich des "Department of Scientific and Industrial Research" (DSIR). Bei der Auflösung der TIDU 1957 übertrug man die Verwahrung des deutschen Aktenmaterials der "Lending Library Unit" des DSIR. Infolge Raummangels wurde diese 1961/62 als "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" nach Boston Spa, Yorkshire, verlegt. Die Originale der von den Briten ausgewerteten deutschen Patentakten befinden sich noch heute in Boston Spa. Zu Anfang der 1950er Jahre erwarb das Deutsche Patentamt in München Mikrofilme dieses Aktenbestands. Diese 1.000 Mikrofilmrollen kopierte das Bundesarchiv in den Jahren von 1969 bis 1974 auf Sicherheitsfilm um. Diese Filmduplikate bilden einen eigenen Teilbestand innerhalb von R 131. Sieben einzelne Patentakten gab das Deutsche Patentamt in München 1972 an das Bundesarchiv ab. Im Jahr 1975 wurden 243 sogenannte "Erteilungsakten" des Reichspatentamts mit der Genehmigung des Bundesarchivs in der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts kassiert. Mehrere Kartons mit Patentanmeldungsunterlagen gelangten nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg in die DDR, vermutlich in das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR (ZStA) in Potsdam, wo sie zunächst wohl nicht weiter bearbeitet, d.h. auch nicht erschlossen wurden. In Ermangelung entsprechender Dokumentation lässt sich der Zeitpunkt, zu dem diese Unterlagen nach Deutschland kamen, nicht näher bestimmen. Russischsprachige Vermerke auf einzelnen Dokumenten lassen immerhin darauf schließen, dass diese Unterlagen 1945 von den sowjetischen Besatzungstruppen beschlagnahmt und von Fachleuten gesichtet, vermutlich auch ausgewertet wurden. Ob sie im Zuge der sowjetischen Aktenrückgaben in den 1950er Jahren oder zu einem anderen Zeitpunkt nach Deutschland zurückkehrten, ließ sich bisher leider genauso wenig feststellen. Nach der Integration der zentralen Archive der DDR ins Bundesarchiv 1990 wurden diese Unterlagen jedenfalls in die neue Außenstelle des Archivs in Hoppegarten umgelagert. Dort blieben sie bis 2010, als das Archiv Aufräumarbeiten durchführte, weitgehend unbeachtet. Vergeltungsakten Eine wenig umfangreiche Überlieferung an Vergeltungsakten (ca. 420 AE) gelangte im April 1973 durch eine Abgabe (Zugang I 26/73) der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts ins Bundesarchiv. Personalakten Das Deutsche Patentamt gab im Jahr 1980 aus seiner Dienststelle in München Personalakten von Beamten des Reichspatentamts ab, die nach dem Krieg noch weiterbeschäftigt worden waren. Die in München gelagerten Akten waren infolge eines Brandschadens bei der zu Kriegsende erfolgten Auslagerung, von wenigen Ausnahmen abgesehen, zu großen Teilen angesengt bzw. vollständig verbrannt. Die Dienststelle München gab im selben Jahr 1980 ferner "Personalakten verschiedener Behörden und Gerichte über Personen, deren Zugehörigkeit zum ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamt/Reichspatentamt nicht festgestellt werden konnte", ab. Aus seiner Dienststelle in Berlin gab das Deutsche Patentamt 1980 in dreizehn Kartons 859 Personalakten von Angehörigen des Kaiserlichen bzw. des Reichspatentamts ab. Das Bundesministerium der Justiz (BMJ) als vorgesetzte Dienststelle des Bundespatentamts reichte 1980 im Nachgang eine weitere Archivalieneinheit nach (R 131/2720). Aus den für archivwürdig befundenen Akten wurde im Bundesarchiv der Teilbestand "R 131 - Personalakten" gebildet (Signaturen: R 131/1698-2720). 1981 gab das BMJ weitere 29 Personalakten des Reichspatentamts ab, die dem Bestand beigefügt wurden (R 131/2730-2758). 1995 wurden dem Bundesarchiv vom Deutschen Patentamt, München, 94 Personalakten jüdischer Patentanwälte übergeben (R 131/2760-2853). Im März 2004 gab das Bundespatentamt sechs Kartons mit 325 Personalakten von Patentanwälten an das Bundesarchiv ab. Im April desselben Jahres folgten weitere 194 Akten, im Juli drei weitere Kartons. Spätere Nachlieferungen sind nicht im Einzelnen dokumentiert, auch fehlen weitere Abgabeverzeichnisse oder namentliche Auflistungen. Insgesamt handelt es sich um ca. 19 lfm (38 große Umzugskartons). Aus dem Bestand 30.12 (Reichsjustizprüfungsamt) des Zentralen Staatsarchivs der DDR in Potsdam wurden 0,57 lfm (3 Archivkartons) mit Fragmenten von Personalakten in den Bestand übernommen (Altsignaturen: 30.12/2296-2895). Diese Unterlagen sind noch unbearbeitet wie auch weitere 0,14 lfm (ein Archivkarton) an Fragmenten von Personalunterlagen unbekannter Herkunft. Archivische Bewertung und Bearbeitung Das Schriftgut des Reichspatentamts bildet im Bundesarchiv den Bestand R 131. Für die unterschiedlichen Überlieferungsteile wurden in den 1980er Jahren zunächst jeweils eigenständige Findmittel angefertigt: R 131 - Generalakten R 131 - Vergeltungsakten R 131 - Patentanmeldungsakten R 131 - Personalakten In späteren Jahren kamen weitere Personal- und Patentanmeldungsakten hinzu. Organisationsunterlagen und Aktenpläne des Reichspatentamts sind nicht vorhanden. Lediglich ein Aktenplan von 1935/36 (vgl. R 131/446) konnte ermittelt werden, der in Anlehnung an den Generalaktenplan des Reichsjustizministeriums nach Haupt- und Untergruppen gegliedert, allem Anschein nach aber nie in Kraft getreten ist. Das Fehlen von Aktenplänen bzw. von entsprechend aufschlussreichen sonstigen Nachweisen über die Registraturführung im Reichspatentamt einerseits und das Vorhandensein zahlreicher Akten ohne Aktenzeichen andererseits lassen definitive Aussagen über die Schriftgutverwaltung der Behörde und eine durchweg induktive Klassifikation nicht zu. Generalakten Die Aktenverwaltung oblag den einzelnen Registraturen des Reichspatentamts. Vermutlich führten diese - nach dem Muster der Justiz - jeweils Generalaktenregister, in welche die dort gebildeten Generalakten eingetragen und anhand derer neue Aktenzeichen für neu anfallende Akten vergeben wurden. Es ist auch zu vermuten, dass in einer der Registraturen oder Organisationseinheiten des Hauses ein "vollständiges" Generalaktenregister geführt worden ist. Die Vergabe von Aktenzeichen erfolgte offenbar nach Aufgabenbereichen, gekennzeichnet durch römische Ziffern, so z.B. "gen. I" für Patentsachen. Auf der Aktenstufe vergab man arabische Ziffern, so z.B. "gen. I, 1". In einigen Fällen erfolgte eine weitere Untergliederung des Aktenstoffs durch Anfügen von Kleinbuchstaben an die Grundnummer, so z.B. "gen. III, 4 - Zeichen" "gen. III, 4 a - Freizeichen" "gen. III, 4 b - Wortzeichen" "gen. III, 4 c - Wappen". Zahlreichen Generalakten sind Rotuli vorgeheftet, in denen die Schriftstücke vorgangsweise nachgewiesen sind. Nach klassischem Muster wurden im Reichspatentamt zu den Generalakten auch abgeleitete Akten in Form von Specialia und Adhibenda angelegt: Die Kennzeichnung erfolgte durch die bekannten Abkürzungen "spec." und "adh.". Die Gliederung des Aktenstoffes in diese Aktenkategorien scheint dem Wortsinn nach fast durchweg logisch durchgeführt worden zu sein. Eine erste Bearbeitung der Generalakten nahmen in den Jahren 1984-1985 Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser vor. Bei der Verzeichnung der Akten wurden nicht nur sämtliche Aktenzeichen aufgenommen worden, sondern auch auf den Aktendeckeln angebrachte Hinweise auf verwandte Aktenzeichen, allerdings nur insoweit, als letztere im Bundesarchiv überliefert sind. Der Umstand, dass die Überlieferung des Schriftguts des Reichspatentamts, darunter auch jenes der Generalakten, nur unvollständig in das Bundesarchiv gelangt ist; ist an der Klassifikation deutlich sichtbar. Die Klassifikation des Bestands konnte nach der vom Reichspatentamt vorgenommenen Gruppierung der Akten nach Aufgabenbereichen (römische Ziffern) und Aktennummern (arabische Ziffern) in aufsteigender Zahlenfolge vorgenommen werden, ausgenommen die ohne Aktenzeichen überlieferten Akten zu den Patentanwälten, die als Gruppe VI angefügt wurden. Die Gesamtklassifikation stellt sich folgendermaßen dar: I Patente II Geschmacks- und Gebrauchsmuster III Warenzeichen IV Angelegenheiten von Hauptbüro/Präsidialabteilung V Gewerblicher Rechtsschutz im Ausland VI Patentanwälte. Die Klassifizierung der Gruppen I-III und V gestaltete sich dank vorgegebener Aktenzeichen bei der Mehrzahl der Akten nach diesem Raster problemlos. Die ohne Aktenzeichen vorliegenden Akten in den Gruppen I-III konnten relativ leicht nach sachlichem Zusammenhang zugeordnet werden. Eine tiefer gestufte Klassifikation erschien nicht erforderlich. In den Gruppen I-III waren die Akten-Nummern ursprünglich wohl so vergeben worden, dass sie den jeweiligen Paragrafen der Patent-, Muster- und Warenzeichengesetze entsprachen. Für diejenigen Akten, die nicht in unmittelbarem Bezug zu Gesetzesparagrafen standen, sind die Aktenzeichen offenbar in fortlaufender nummerischer Abfolge vergeben worden. Die Gruppe IV hebt sich gegenüber den übrigen Gruppen insofern ab, als es sich um den schriftlichen Niederschlag übergreifender Tätigkeiten des Hauptbüros bzw. der Präsidialabteilung handelt: Regelungen zur Handhabung der Bestimmungen des Patent-, Gebrauchs- und Geschmacksmuster- sowie des Warenzeichenrechts einerseits sowie Regelungen des Dienstbetriebs, Geschäftsgangs, Postverkehrs andererseits. Hier ist - auf Grund der unvollständigen Überlieferung der Akten - eine Aktenordnung ähnlich jener der Gruppen I-III nicht erkennbar. Wegen der lückenhaften Überlieferung des Bestands einerseits und fehlender Aktenzeichen andererseits - meist sind nur Spezialia oder Adhibenda vorhanden, während die Generalia fehlen -, wurde bei der Klassifikation zwar die Abfolge der Aktenzeichen beibehalten, aber im Unterschied zu den Gruppen I-III und V eine archivische Klassifikation durchgeführt, die eine feiner gestufte Gliederung notwendig machte. Die Akten der Gruppe V sind vom Reichspatentamt nach einem Länderalfabet angelegt, die Aktenzeichen auch hier in aufsteigender Zahlenfolge vergeben worden. Die Reihung der Akten nach Aktenzeichen wurde bei der Klassifikation lediglich dadurch unterbrochen, dass die Akten betreffend internationale Zusammenschlüsse, Abkommen und Kongresse, die mitten in der Länderserie angesiedelt worden waren, dort herausgenommen und an den Schluss der Aktengruppe gestellt wurden. Angesichts im Laufe der Jahrzehnte geänderter Bezeichnungen einzelner Staatsgebiete (vgl. z.B. Schutzgebiete) ist zur Erleichterung der Benutzung ein geografischer Index gefertigt worden. Die ohne Aktenzeichen überlieferten Akten der Gruppe VI wurden nach Sachkomplexen klassifiziert. Kassiert wurden im Jahr 1995 die in den Generalakten enthaltenen und Auszüge aus Gesetzes- und Veröffentlichungsblättern sowie bedeutungsloser Schriftwechsel - z.B. über die Verlegung von Sitzungen des Reichspatentamts. Das von Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser erarbeitete Findbuch wurde von Frau Schuster geschrieben. Diese Erschließungsdaten wurden nach 2005 retrokonvertiert und können nunmehr im Datenbanksystem des Bundesarchivs (BASYS) über das Recherchesystem INVENIO abgerufen werden. Vergeltungsakten Dorothe Günthner und Johannes Ganser bearbeiteten im April 1984 den ersten Teil der Überlieferung. Von den ursprünglich 376 Bänden (ca. 1,5 Gefach) des ersten Überlieferungsteils wurden 75 Bände als archivwürdig bewertet (R 131/10001-10076). Kassiert wurden insbesondere diejenigen Akten, die aus rein formalen Gründen abgelehnte Anträge nach der Verordnung über die Behandlung feindlichen Vermögens vom 15. Januar 1940 (RGBl I S.191) zum Gegenstand haben. Bei Aktengruppen, welche die Bearbeitung von Anträgen einer bestimmten Firma auf die Nutzung von mehreren Patentrechten dokumentieren, die eine andere Firma innehatte, wurde, da ursprünglich für jedes Patent ein einzelner Band angelegt worden war, jeweils nur ein Beispielband aufgehoben. Im 1984 entstandenen Findbuch erschlossen wurden der Name des Antragstellers, des Schutzrechtinhabers, die Laufzeit sowie die alten Vergeltungsaktenzeichen. Auf die Nennung der einzelnen Schutzrechtinhalte wurde verzichtet, da sie hinter dem Aspekt der kriegswirtschaftlichen Maßnahmen des Deutschen Reiches in heutiger Bewertung zurück stehen. Die vorgegebene Gliederung in Akten über erteilte und nicht erteilte Ausübungsrechte wurde beibehalten. Diese beiden Gruppen waren wiederum unterteilt in Patente, Gebrauchsmuster, Warenzeichen, Urheberrechte und Patente in einzelnen eingegliederten Gebieten. In der zweiten Jahreshälfte 2008 wurde der Bestand einer Revision unterzogen, da Unstimmigkeiten im Signaturensystem aufgetaucht waren. 270 Archivalieneinheiten, die bei Bestandsbereinigungen aufgefunden worden waren, wurden neu verzeichnet (R 131/10077-10346). Der gesamte Überlieferungsteil "Vergeltungsakten", der nun insgesamt 345 AE umfasst, wurde eingemappt und vollständig neu signiert. Kassationen wurden nicht vorgenommen. Die Erschließung folgte den Vorgaben des Findbuchs von 1984. Erfasst wurden entsprechend die Namen der Antragsteller, der Schutzrechtinhaber, die Laufzeiten sowie die Aktenzeichen der Vergeltungspatente. Die Verzeichnungsdaten zum ersten Überlieferungsteil wurden per Retrokonversion in die Datenbank des Bundesarchivs (BASYS) übertragen. Bei der Integration der neu hinzugekommenen Unterlagen konnte das bereits vorgegebene Klassifikationsschema beibehalten werden. Das nun vorliegende, von Karl-Heinz Eggert und Sabine Dumschat bearbeitete Findbuch ist auch online recherchierbar. Patentanmeldungsakten Patent- und Gebrauchsmusteranmeldungen wurden im Reichspatentamt bestimmten Klassen zugeordnet. Zu diesem Zweck bestand dort eine nach gewerblichen und industriellen Spezialfachgebieten gegliederte Patentklasseneinteilung. Sie diente als Grundlage für die Bearbeitung der Anmeldungen. Der wichtigste Grundsatz für die Bestimmung der Klassenzugehörigkeit einer Anmeldung war deren Zuweisung in dasjenige Spezialfachgebiet, in dem die Erfindung lag. Zur Feststellung der Erfindung musste der Prüfer alle eingereichten Unterlagen, d.h. Beschreibung, Zeichnung, Ansprüche, heranziehen. Falls mehrere Spezialgebiete vorlagen, fiel die Entscheidung auf die am wichtigsten erscheinende Klasse. Zu den Mikrofilmen jener Akten, die sich bis heute in britischem Gewahrsam, in der "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" in Boston Spa befinden, erstellte 1984 Johannes Ganser ein Findbuch, das im Benutzersaal des Bundesarchivs für Recherchen zur Verfügung steht. Die Grundlage der Gliederung des Teilbestands bildet die beim Reichspatentamt praktizierte Patentklasseneinteilung. Diese war für die Briten bei der Verfilmung der Akten indes nicht der entscheidende Klassifikationsmaßstab. Anmeldungen zu einer bestimmten Klasse können somit auf mehreren Filmen zu finden sein; auf jedem Film sind vice versa Unterlagen zu mehreren Patentklassen zu erwarten. Bei der Benutzung der Filme ist demnach zunächst von dem in Frage kommenden Spezialfachgebiet gemäß der Patentklasseneinteilung auszugehen. Auf welchen Filmrollen zum entsprechenden Fachgebiet Unterlagen vorhanden sind, ist der 1. Konkordanz im Findbuch zu entnehmen. Die 2. Konkordanz stellt die Verknüpfung zwischen den Rollensignaturen und den Filmsignaturen her. Die über das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR überlieferten Einzelfall-Unterlagen wurden im Zeitraum 2011-2012 bearbeitet. Sie befanden sich zunächst in einem ungeordneten, um nicht zu sagen: chaotischen Zustand. Es ist davon auszugehen, dass der Kontext einstmals organisch gewachsener Einzelvorgänge empfindlich gestört ist. Begleitende Dokumentation irgendwelcher Art konnte nicht ermittelt werden. Die Unterlagen waren stoßweise in Papier eingeschlagen und mit Paketband verknotet. Diese Bündel wurden geöffnet, die Unterlagen vollständig durchsortiert. Da kein Überlieferungskontext, geschweige denn ein System der Aktenbildung zu erkennen war, wurde versucht, vermittels alfabetischer Sortierung nach Patent-Anmeldern Abhilfe zu schaffen. Anschließend wurden 314 Archivalieneinheiten gebildet, neu eingemappt und signiert (R 131/10347-10670). Doppelstücke wurden vernichtet, darüber hinaus jedoch keine Kassationen vorgenommen. Eine Akte (R 131/10502) wurde an das Bergbauarchiv im Deutschen Bergbau-Museum, Bochum, abgegeben. Ein "Nachtrag zur Nummernliste" für das Jahr 1933 ist nunmehr in der Dienstbibliothek des Bundesarchivs zugänglich (Signatur: ZB 24128). Sowohl die Klassifikation des Bestands als auch die Erschließungsparameter orientieren sich an dem Muster, welches das Findbuch für die Vergeltungsakten aus dem Jahr 1984 vorgegeben hat. Unterschieden wurden die Anmeldung von Patenten und Gebrauchsmustern, ungültige Patente und Hilfsmittel in Form von Unterlagen, welche die Zulassungen ausländischer Patentämter dokumentieren. Unterschieden wurde nach Anmeldern, die im Deutschen Reich ansässig waren, und solchen, die vom Ausland aus ihre Ansprüche geltend zu machen versuchten. Bei letzteren handelt es sich unter anderem um Dependancen deutscher Konzerne im Ausland. Im Einzelnen erfasst wurden bei der Erschließung jeweils: Namen der anmeldenden Firmen oder privaten Antragsteller bzw. der Patentinhaber, schlagwortartig der Patentanspruch, d.h. der Gegenstand des Patents respektive das zu schützende Verfahren, das Aktenzeichen des Reichspatentamts, gegebenenfalls auch die zugeteilte Patentnummer sowie die Laufzeiten der Akten. Das nun vorliegende, von Karl-Heinz Eggert und Sabine Dumschat bearbeitete Findbuch ist auch online recherchierbar. Personalakten Von den vom Deutschen Patentamt 1980 aus seiner Dienststelle in München abgegebenen Personalakten von Beamten des Reichspatentamts, die nach dem Krieg noch weiterbeschäftigt worden waren, wurden nur zwei als archivwürdig angesehen. Der Rest wurde kassiert. Die in den Bestand R 131 integrierten Akten sind vorläufig personenbezogen erschlossen (sog. "Anlage 2"). Bei allen im selben Jahr 1980 abgegebenen "Personalakten verschiedener Behörden und Gerichte über Personen, deren Zugehörigkeit zum ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamt/Reichspatentamt nicht festgestellt werden konnte", handelte es sich bei näherer Prüfung um Vorakten des Reichspatentamts. Die Mehrzahl der Akten wurde für kassabel befunden (untergeordnetes Büropersonal). Lediglich 14 Akten wurden in den Bestand übernommen: R 131/1737, 1754, 1787, 1804, 1942-1943, 1996, 2609, 2000, 2000 a, 2000 b und 2721-2723. Sie sind in einem Vorläufigen Verzeichnis personenbezogen erfasst (sog. "Anlage 3"). Mit den aus seiner Dienststelle in Berlin 1980 in 13 Kartons übergebenen 859 Personalakten von Angehörigen des Kaiserlichen bzw. des Reichspatentamts lieferte das Deutsche Patentamt ebenfalls ein Vorläufiges Verzeichnis mit namentlicher Auflistung (sog. "Anlage 4") ab. Abgesehen von den Akten R 131/2724, 2725 und 2726 waren diese Unterlagen stark zerstört und kassabel. Zu den "bei der Dienststelle Berlin des Deutschen Patentamts befindlichen Personalakten oder Personalaktenteile[n] über Angehörige des ehemaligen Kaiserlichen Patentamts und des Reichspatentamts" existiert allerdings noch eine zweite, leider undatierte, namentliche Aufstellung mit 875 Einzelpositionen, die sich mit der oben genannten nicht deckt. Eine eindeutige Klärung kann erst die Erschließung aller noch nicht in BASYS erfassten archivwürdigen Personalakten ergeben. Aus den nach der Bewertung verbliebenen Akten wurde im Bundesarchiv der Teilbestand "R 131 - Personalakten" gebildet (Signaturen: R 131/1698-2720). 1981 kamen die vom Bundesministerium der Justiz abgelieferten 29 Personalakten des Reichspatentamts hinzu, zu denen gleichfalls ein Vorläufiges Verzeichnis vorhanden ist (R 131/2730-2758). Eine namentliche Auflistung existiert ebenso zu den 1995 vom Deutschen Patentamt abgegebenen 94 Personalakten jüdischer Patentanwälte (R 131/2760-2853). Von den im Jahre 2004 vom Deutschen Patentamt abgegebenen Personalakten, v.a. von Patentanwälten, liegen bisher lediglich zu 519 namentliche Auflistungen vor. Eine Bewertung der 38 große Umzugskartons umfassenden Ablieferungen steht noch aus. Ebenso müssen die aus dem Bestand 30.12 (Reichsjustizprüfungsamt) des Zentralen Staatsarchivs der DDR in Potsdam aussortierten Fragmente von Personalakten sowie die weiteren 0,14 lfm (ein Archivkarton) Personalunterlagen unbekannter Herkunft noch bearbeitet werden. Inhaltliche Charakterisierung: Inhaltliche Charakterisierung Generalakten Der Generalaktenbestand gibt einen Einblick in die Tätigkeit des Reichspatentamts, der von erheblichem Wert für die Geschichte der Technik und die Entwicklung des Rechtswesens, insbesondere des gewerblichen Rechtsschutzes in Deutschland, sein dürfte. Hervorhebenswert sind die umfangreiche Sammlung von Gesetzen und Verordnungen zum gewerblichen Rechtsschutz im Ausland sowie die Akten aus der Mitarbeit des Reichspatentamts in der Internationalen Union zum Schutz des gewerblichen Eigentums. Diese Mitarbeit hatte auch das Ziel, die internationalen Abkommen mit den deutschen Gesetzen auf diesem Gebiet zu koordinieren. Nach 1945 hatte das Reichspatentamt noch partiell weiter gearbeitet, was die Fortführung einiger Akten bis 1951 erklärt. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) (1.171 AE): Patente 1877-1949 (187), Gebrauchs- und Geschmacksmuster 1877-1945 (24), Warenzei‧chen 1894-1945 (65), Patentklasseneinteilung 1882-1944 (9), Abteilungsmitgliedersitzungen und -entscheidungen 1877-1945 (30), Post- und Fernmeldewesen, Auslegestellen 1879-1946 (28), Annahme und Anmeldung 1877-1945 (21), Veröffentlichungen 1878-1949 (47), Zivilgerichtsbarkeit und Rechtsauskünfte 1879-1944 (13), Dienstbetrieb, Aktenführung und Präsidialverfügungen 1877-1948 (76), kriegsbedingte Maßnahmen auf dem Gebiet des ge‧werblichen Rechtsschutzes 1914-1948 (49), Zusammenarbeit mit Ingenieur- und Erfinder‧verbänden 1911-1951 (11), gewerblicher Rechtsschutz im Ausland 1878-1944 (13), ein‧zel‧ne Länder 1877-1944 (425), internationale Zusammenschlüsse, Abkommen und Kongresse 1878-1944 (57), Patentanwaltsgesetz, Patentanwaltskammer 1933-1949 (5), Eintragung und Löschung als Patentanwalt 1900-1948 (34), Ausbildung und Prüfung, Berufsausübung und Ehrengerichtsbarkeit 1900-1950 (41), Patentanwaltswesen im Ausland 1894-1949 (36) Findmittel: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Vergeltungsakten Die 1973 ins Bundesarchiv gelangten Akten dokumentieren die Behandlung von Anträgen einzelner Firmen auf die Erteilung von Ausübungsrechten gemäß der Verordnung über gewerbliche Schutzrechte britischer Staatsangehöriger vom 26. Februar 1940 (RGBl I S. 424), der Verordnung über Urheberrechte britischer Staatsangehöriger vom 1. Juli 1940 (RGBl I S. 947) sowie der Verordnung über gewerbliche Schutzrechte und Urheberrechte von Angehörigen der Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika vom 22. Dezember 1942 (RGBl I S. 737). Die für archivwürdig befundenen Vergeltungsakten besitzen somit einen gewissen Aussagewert über das Verhältnis Deutschlands zu den USA und Großbritannien, wenn auch beschränkt auf den gewerblichen Rechtsschutz während des Zweiten Weltkriegs. Darüber hinaus ist zu erkennen, auf welchen Gebieten Erfindungen als kriegswichtig und als zur Wahrung allgemeiner Belange notwendig angesehen wurden. Die in den Jahren 2008-2010 nacherschlossenen Unterlagen behandeln vor allem deutsche Reichspatente, die Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke, deutsche Warenzeichen und österreichische Marken. Überlieferung: 1940-1945 (345 AE): Erteilte Ausübungsrechte: deutsche Reichspatente 1940-1945 (4), Patentanmeldungen 1941 (1), österreichische Patente 1940-1944 (1), Patente Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren 1940-1945 (2), deutsche Gebrauchsmuster 1940-1941 (1), deutsche Warenzeichen 1940-1942 (2), Warenzeichen Protektorat Böhmen und Mähren 1941-1942 (1), Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke 1941-1945 (7); nicht erteilte Ausübungsrechte: deutsche Reichspatente 1940-1945 (175), Patentanmeldungen 1940-1944 (14), deutsche Gebrauchsmuster 1940-1941 (1), deutsche Warenzeichen 1940-1945 (44), österreichische Marken 1940-1945 (19), Urheberrechte für künstlerische Werke 1940-1945 (73) Findmittel: Online-Findbuch Patentanmeldungen a) Auf den Mikrofilmen jener Unterlagen, deren Originale sich bis heute in der "National Lending Library for Science and Technology" in Boston Spa befinden, sind aneinander gereiht einzelne Patentanmeldungen mit den dazugehörigen Erläuterungen zu finden. Sie erstrecken sich über den Zeitraum 1941-1945. Bearbeitungsvermerke oder Schreiben des Reichspatentamts sind selten vorhanden. Lediglich Hinweise auf Druckschriften, die zur Abgrenzung des Anmeldungsgegenstands in Betracht gezogen wurden, tauchen hin und wieder auf. Diese Unterlagen stammen aus Verfahren, die wegen des Kriegsgeschehens nicht zu Ende geführt werden konnten, zu denen keine Patente mehr erteilt wurden. Dennoch geben sie einen Einblick in die Anstrengungen und Errungenschaften deutscher Erfinder und Unternehmen in der Spätphase des Zweiten Weltkriegs. Man erkennt teilweise, welche gewerblichen und industriellen Zweige infolge der kriegsbedingten Probleme zurückgestellt werden mussten. Der technikgeschichtliche Wert der Unterlagen dürfte nicht unerheblich sein. Überlieferung: Patentanmeldeakten 1941-1945 (999 Mikrofilme) Findmittel: Findbuch (1984) b) Die über das Zentrale Staatsarchiv der DDR überlieferten Unterlagen beziehen sich vornehmlich auf Erfindungen, die mit dem Wirtschaftsbereich des Bergbaus zu tun haben. Es handelt sich um in ihrer Struktur gleichförmige Einzelfall-Vorgänge, denen in der Regel allerdings die Anlagen abhanden gekommen sind, die zur Erteilung von Patenten herangezogen werden mussten. Ein Teil dieser Anlagen sind vermutlich die als "Hilfsmittel" verzeichneten fremdsprachigen Unterlagen. Da die registraturmäßige Ordnung dieses Überlieferungsteils vollkommen zerstört vorgefunden wurde und die verbliebenen Unterlagen zu wenige Geschäftsgangsvermerke tragen, war eine Rekonstruktion der ursprünglichen Vorgänge leider nicht möglich. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (314 AE): Patentanmeldungen (249): Deutsches Reich 1878-1945 (211), Großbritannien 1883-1942 (6), Belgien 1905-1944 (2), Frankreich 1881-1937 (4), Niederlande 1915-1939 (2), Österreich 1897-1945 (2), Ungarn 1902-1945 (4), USA 1880-1939 (8), andere Länder 1888-1942 (10); Gebrauchsmuster (12): Deutsches Reich 1913-1939 (11), Ausland 1927-1936 (1); ungültige Patente (7): Deutsches Reich 1877-1941 (4), Ausland: Frankreich 1905-1927 (2), andere Länder 1905-1929 (1); Hilfsmittel (46): Großbritannien 1877-1937 (12), Frankreich 1907-1937 (11), USA 1875-1938 (20), andere Länder 1894-1939 (3) Findmittel: Online-Findbuch Personalakten Der Teilbestand umfasst Personalakten von Mitarbeitern des Reichspatentamts sowie von Patentanwälten. Zu letzteren zählen 84 jüdische Anwälte, denen man ihrer Abstammung wegen die Zulassung entzog und die entsprechend 1933 bzw. 1938 aus der im Patentamt geführten Anwaltsliste gelöscht wurden. Überlieferung: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1.155 AE), 19,71 lfm unbearbeitet Umfang: Gesamt: ca. 100 lfm und 999 Mikrofilme Generalakten: 44,9 lfm - 1.171 AE (R 131/1-1205) Vergeltungsakten: 3,7 lfm - 345 AE (R 131/10001-10346) Patentanmeldungen: 314 AE (R 131/10347-10670) und 999 Mikrofilmrollen (R 131/EC 3317-EC 4316) Personalakten: 28,11 lfm - 1.155 AE (R 131/1698-2853) 19,71 lfm unbearbeitet "Erteilungsakten": 0,14 lfm unbearbeitet Gesamtlaufzeit des Bestands: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) Teilbestände: Generalakten: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 (1946-1951) Vergeltungsakten: 1940-1945 Patentanmeldungsakten: Filme 1941-1945 Akten (1877-1918) 1919-1945 Personalakten: (1877-1918) 1919-1945 Erschließungszustand (Überblick): Generalakten: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Patentanmeldungsakten: Findbuch (1984) zu den Filmen, Online-Findbuch zu den Akten Vergeltungsakten: Online-Findbuch Personalakten: Vorläufige Verzeichnisse Hinweis: Online-Findmittel liegen bisher nur zu den Vergeltungs- und den nicht verfilmten Patentanmeldungsakten vor. Erschließungszustand: Erschließungszustand (Überblick): Generalakten: Findbuch (1984) und BASYS/INVENIO-Recherche Patentanmeldungsakten: Findbuch (1984) zu den Filmen, Online-Findbuch zu den Akten Vergeltungsakten: Online-Findbuch Personalakten: Vorläufige Verzeichnisse Hinweis: Online-Findmittel liegen bisher nur zu den Vergeltungs- und den nicht verfilmten Patentanmeldungsakten vor. Zitierweise: BArch, R 131/...

History of the Inventory Designer: The forerunner of the group was formed as early as 1904 by the formation of two "tribunals" with approximately the same capital (Farbwerke Hoechst - Leopold Casella

History of the Inventory Designer: Tasks and Organization Essentially follows: (1) Jany, Curt: History of the Prussian Army from the 15th century to 1914, 2nd ed. Edition (= Die Königlich Preußische Armee und das Deutsche Reichsheer 1807 bis 1914, vol. 4), Osnabrück 1967, pp. 294-296. (2) Cron, Hermann: Geschichte des deutschen Armeres im Weltkriege 1914 bis 1918, Berlin 1937, pp. 3-23. (3) PH 3/124 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes 1803-1914 (4) PH 3/1026 Die Organisation des Großen Generalstabes (vom 18. Jhr.. until its dissolution in 1919, manuscript by HOAR Stoeckel) (5) PH 3/1272-1273 Graphical representation of the development of the organisation of the Great General Staff 1802-1914 (6) PH 3/310 First introduction to the organisation and activities of the Deputy General Staff of the Armed Forces (1919) (7) Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt, MGFA (Ed. by the German Military Historical Research Institute, MGFA) (ed. by the German historian HOAR Stoeckel)): German military history in six volumes 1648 - 1939. Munich 1983 ff, pp. 69-72. (8) Enzyklopädie Erster Weltkrieg, ed. v: Gerhard Hirschfeld, Gerd Krumeich, Irina Renz in conjunction with Markus Pöhlmann, updated and extended study edition, Paderborn 2009, p. 754f. (9) PH 3/3 (10) Waldemar Erfurth: The History of the German General Staff 1918-1945 (= Studies on the History of the Second World War, ed. by Arbeitskreis für Wehrforschung in Frankfurt/Main, vol. 1), Göttingen 1957. 1. Großer Generalstab und Oberster Heeresleitung Großer Generalstab (7) With the Cabinet Order of 24 May 1883, the Generalstab became an Immediatbehörde (Immediate Authority), in fact it had held this position since the Wars of Unification. The General Staff was also assigned independently and directly to the monarch by the War Ministry. The tasks of the War Ministry and the Great General Staff overlapped in part, which occasionally led to conflicts. The position of Chief of Staff of the General Staff was respected, but, apart from operational management in the event of war, it was not endowed with important powers. The General Staff nevertheless exerted a decisive influence on the formation of the army through the training of leaders (the War Academy was subordinate to the Great General Staff), the care for the training of troops in warfare, and the handling of all questions connected with the conduct of a mobilization and a war. His activities included the cultivation of war science education, especially the study and processing of war history, the collection of news and statistical material on foreign armies and the various theatres of war, mapping, investigation and description of his own country. In the peacetime there were no far-reaching changes in the organization of the Grand General Staff, only some expansions due to the increasing scope of the General Staff duties. General Staff of the Field Army and Supreme Army Command (OHL) of the German Army (2) "According to Article 63 of the Constitution of the German Reich of 16 April 1871, the entire land power of the Reich formed a unified army, which was under the Emperor's command in war and peace. In peace, the head of the Great General Staff had practically no power of command and no right of inspection. He merely acted as chief and disciplinary superior of the Grand General Staff. The highest power of command was in fact with the emperor, but in practice it was the chief of the general staff of the army. During the war, the Chief of the General Staff issued operational orders in the name of the Emperor in accordance with the mobilization regulations and was jointly responsible for the management and execution of military operations as well as the other branches of service (ammunition replacement, catering, health, stage service). With the mobilization on August 2, 1914, the chief of the Prussian General Staff of the Army was formed as the "Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army" and the OHL, which was located in the Great Headquarters. The Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army thus embodied the OHL and was always equated with it by concept. On August 5, 1914, the deputy general staff of the army was mobilized in Berlin. The latter remained in existence until 31 January 1919. With the demobilisation, de Große Generalstab resumed its activities on 1 February 1919, with the exception of the positions remaining with OHL. (10) On the basis of the Treaty of Versailles, the dissolution of the Great General Staff was decided and initiated in July 1919. On 4 July 1919 Major General von Seeckt took over the business of the Chief of the General Staff. The name of the service is now "General von Seeckt". On September 30, 1919, the Great General Staff was finally dissolved with the establishment of a liquidation office from part of the central department. The Heads of the General Staff of the Army in Prussia from 1857 to 1918 Field Marshal General Hemuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke 1857-1888 Field Marshal General Alfred Heinrich Karl Ludwig von Waldersee 1888-1891 Field Marshal General Alfred Graf von Schlieffen 1891-1906 General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke 1906-1914 Between 1914 and 1918 a total of four OHLs were formed (8) 1. OHL: General Colonel Helmuth von Moltke, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 2 to Sep. 14, 1914 2. OHL: General of the Infantry Erich von Falkenhayn, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from Aug. 14 to Sept. 14, 1914 2. 3rd Sept. (officially from 3 Sept. 1914) to 29 Aug. 1916 3rd OHL: General Field Marshal Paul von Beneckendorff and von Hindenburg, Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army from 29 Aug. 1916 to 9 Nov. 1916. 1918, Commander-in-Chief of the Field Army from 9 Nov. 1918 to 3 July 1919, assisted by the First Quartermaster General of the Infantry Erich von Ludendorff, First Quartermaster General from 29 Aug. 1916 to 26 Oct. 1918, then Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener became First Quartermaster General from 29 Oct. 1918 to 3 July 1919 4. OHL: Lieutenant General Wilhelm Groener took over the OHL after the resignation of Hindenburgs on June 25, 1919 until the dissolution on Sept. 30, 1919 3. The organizational development of the Great General Staff The organization of the Great General Staff since April 1, 1889 (1) The Quartermaster General was first abolished again, but on April 1, 1889 three Quartermasters (O.Q.) were established. Central Office (from 1890 Central Division) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) I since 1 April 1889: 2nd Division Ordre de Bataille (Battle Regulations) and deployment of the German Army Railway Division Railway Section The Railway Section was responsible for the operation and training of the Railway Regiment, subordinate to the Chief of the General Staff of the Armed Forces, and of the Airship Division. Eisenbahn-Regiment Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) II 4th Section - New Formation for the Affairs of Foreign Fortresses and the Preparation of the Drafts of Attacks, with AKO of Dec. 19, 1889 the Department for Foreign Fortresses was added by the Engineering Committee Geographical-Statistical Department (since 1894 an independent Department) German Section - Affairs of the Academy of War and the Training Trips of the General Staff Oberquartiermeister (O.Q.) III 1st Division (Russia, the Scandinavian states, Austria, the Balkans, etc.) 3rd Division (France, England, Belgium, the Netherlands, Switzerland, Italy) Division of War History National Recording The position of the Quartermaster General was abolished. Structure of the Large General Staff of the Army since 1908 (1) Central Division 6th Division (Manoeuvre) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I 2nd Division (Aufmasch) Technical Section (Air Force) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Western War Theatre) 7th Division (Foreign Fortresses of the Eastern War Theatre) Railway Division Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (O.Q.) Department (Foreign Armies in the West) 9th Department (German Colonies) Oberquartiermeister (O. Q.) III 5th Department (Training Trips of the General Staff) 8th Department (Affairs of the War Academy) Oberquartiermeister IV (newly added since 1 April 1894) 1st Department (Foreign Armies in the East) 10th Department (Foreign Armies in the East) Oberquartiermeister V War Historical Department I and II The Head of the Large General Staff Central Department (Personnel, Organisation, Administration) with Section III b (Communications) 6th Section (Manoeuvres) War History Department II (Older War History) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) I. 2. (German Division) - Deployment and Operations Division Railway Division Section 1a (for the revision of the Military Transport Order) 4th Division (Foreign Fortresses) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) II 3rd Division (France with Morocco, England with Egypt, Afghanistan) 9th Division (Italy, Belgium, Switzerland, Holland, Spain, Portugal, America, German Colonies) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) III 5th Division (Operations Studies) 8th Division (Operations Studies) Division (War Academy and General Staff Service) Chief Quartermaster (O.Q.) IV 1st Division (Russia, Nordic States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) 10th Division (Russia, Northern States, East Asia, Persia, Turkey) Department (Austria-Hungary and Balkan States) Oberquartiermeister V Kriegsgeschichtliche Abteilung I (neuere Kriege) Kriegsarchiv Kartenarchiv Chief of the Landesaufnahme and Oberquartiermeister Trigonometrische Abteilung Topographische Abteilung Kartographische Abteilung Photogrammetische Abteilung Kolonialsektion Der Chef des Generalstabes des Feldheeres 1914 bis 1918 (2) 1. General Staff Departments Central Department She was responsible for receiving and forwarding correspondence to the relevant departments, in cooperation with the Military Cabinet for Personnel Matters and Administration. The department was headed by Colonel von Fabeck, and from 26 March 1916 it was headed by Colonel Tieschowitz von Tieschowa. Operations Department The department with the closest connection to the Chief of Staff. She was also the office for his personal letters. It was responsible for creating the conditions for all operational measures of the army: to monitor the organisation and organisation of the entire army and to propose improvements as well as the training, armament and operational capability of the units. The Chief of the Opera Department was responsible for advising the Chief of General Staff, drawing up the operational plans of the General Staff and issuing his orders. During the war the department was expanded extensively. Heads: Major General Tappen Lieutenant Colonel Wetzell (since 31 Aug. 1916) Operations Department B On 18 August 1916, a subdivision was set up under the Operations Department which was responsible for the Macedonian and Turkish fronts. Operations Division II On 23 September 1916, the post of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. The tasks of ammunition and equipment replacement were taken over by the ammunition section in the operations department. Subsequently, the ammunition section was merged with the warfare section to form Operations Division II. Chief: Colonel Bauer News Department, since 20 May 1917 Foreign Armies Department She was responsible for the prosecution of military operations abroad, especially for the warfare of the enemy states. She primarily collected information on their organization and distribution of forces. Division III b Your task was to transmit the enemy's messages. This was done by intelligence officers deployed to the armies and at suitable points in the home country. There were also voluntary or paid agents in neutral and hostile foreign countries and the Secret Field Police in the occupied territories. News material was also provided by the border police and the field police, which also served to carry out espionage. The intelligence and counter-espionage services in the homeland communicated with Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, which in turn was subordinated to Division IIIb in the Great Headquarters. The guidelines for patriotic education were issued by the department, as was the press service set up to steer public opinion. Political Department since Feb. 10, 1916 Military Political Department It was responsible for the military political affairs of all states, dealt with legal issues and passed on the information to the military attachés and the written authority on peace issues. 2. the Quartermaster General and his subordinates The Quartermaster General was responsible for all the duties relating directly to the relief of the Chief of the Quartermaster General. operations. This included the entire supply, stage and railway system, field post and administration of justice, field medical services and veterinary services. Generalquartiermeister Generalleutnant von Stein since 14 Sept. 1914 Generalleutnant Hahndorff since 16 Jan. 1916 Subordinate positions Generalintendant des Feldheeeres He was responsible for providing the army with food. In addition, he was the head of the field and troop directorships. With the transition to the positional war, the monitoring of the nutrition in the occupied territory was added. In particular the cultivation of the soil and the necessary procurement of the agricultural machine material and the utilization of the harvest surplus for the field army. Later the industrial use of the occupied territories was added. A new economic department was set up for the West with effect from 5 September 1916. With effect from January 1, 1917, the economic department was made independent and expanded and set up on behalf of the General Quartermaster for the Western Theatre of War (B.d.G. West). He was responsible for the administration, management and utilization of the occupied territories in the West. Besides, he was subordinated: - General Wechselamt - art expert for monument preservation - prisoners of war - and civilian worker battalions - electrotechnical workshop West - artillery and training equipment repair workshops - looting and collecting (until subordinated to a special commissioner) At the beginning, the following positions were also subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister: - Chief of field munitions - Chief of field telegraphy - Chief of field railways - Chief of field aviation - Inspector of balloon guns Chief of field medical services General staff physician of the army Prof. Dr. Schiernig headed the medical services in the entire war zone as the highest superior of the medical personnel. His responsibilities included: the medical service, the care and transport of the wounded, the distribution of hospital trains and ships, hospitals in the homeland. Field Chief Postmaster He supervised the postal system on all theatres of war. The Field Oberpost Inspections West and East were set up to relieve him. Second Commander of the Great Headquarters He was responsible for the security and supply of the headquarters and the control of the sub personnel. He commanded the Infantry and Cavalry Staff Guard, a Land Storm Battalion, a Field Gendarmerie Command, Military Police, a motor vehicle spark station and a telephone department, three balloon defence guns (later ducrh replaced two air defence batteries), a headlight train (later expanded into a headlight department), the field directorate of the Great Headquarters together with the field warfare fund, motor vehicle fleet, field post office, Central Postal Surveillance West with the post office monitoring centre of the Great Headquarters, marketing department and reading hall. Secret Field Police cooperated closely with Division III b. During the war, B.d.G.West also added a number of agencies to the Great Headquarters. The commander of the troops, newly created in 1915, was located in Luxembourg. The Chief of Field Service was established at the end of 1916 and placed under the authority of the Quartermaster General. It served to centralise the motor vehicle formations. After the approval of the Generalqaurtiermeister, he was authorized to give instructions to the motor troops of the army high commandos and the staff figures assigned to the army groups in the west. On 17 May 1918, the staff of the commander of the combat vehicle departments was subordinated to the head of the motor vehicle division. The B.d.G. Ost with its seat in Warsaw was responsible for the utilization of the land in the administrative area of the Supreme Commander East and the General Government of Warsaw. Valenciennes Military Mine Directorate It fell under the jurisdiction of the Quartermaster General in September 1917. The mining administrations of Mons and Valenciennes, which until then had been part of the Metz government, were united to form a military directorate. The German representation in occupied Italy Used in February 1918 in Udine with evacuation of the 14th army. It served to assert German interests in the war spoils acquired jointly with Austria. The commander of the 13th Cavalry Brigade and his staff were to regulate the demand for horses on the eastern and western fronts due to the increasing shortage of horses. He was assigned to the GQ on 31 December 1916. In February 1918 he became the Commissioner of the Quartermaster General in equestrian affairs. Commissioner of the General Quartermaster in Berlin In order to reestablish trade relations with the former Russian territories resulting from the treaties with the Allies, coordination between the central authorities and the General Staff was necessary. He also took over the supervision of the import and export points. Commissioner of the Master Quartermaster General for Prey and Collecting This was created with effect from 1 June 1918. It had already been settled in 1917. He was responsible for the administration of the spoils of war and the control of the services. General of the Ammunition Columns and Trains in the Great Headquarters The increase in the number of formations was accompanied by the technical contraction of weapons, which was created in July 1918. Her task was to use the units, to supervise the technical service in the war zone and at home, and to replace the clothing and field equipment. 3. foot artillery and pioneers were among the special weapons and their technical training was monitored by the inspections. The General of the Foot Artillery in the Great Headquarters He was adviser to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army on technical matters and the deployment of heavy artillery. In addition, he shaped the training in his home country. He was subordinate to the later established "Inspector of Artillery Metrology" and the "Staff Officer for Heavy Flat Fire". At first he had no direct influence on the general of artillery. This did not change when the OHL introduced the unit staffs "Artillery Generals" instead of "Field Artillery Brigade Commanders" and Foot Artillery Generals to unify artillery. Thus his name was changed to "General von der Artillerie Nr. 1". A month later he became "Inspector General of Artillery Shooting Schools". He was in charge of the shooting training of the entire field and foot artillery in the field and at home. General Inspectors: General of the Artillery of Lauter (until 15 Oct. 1917) Lieutenant General Ziethen The General of the Engineering and Pioneer Corps in the Great Headquarters He was the supreme weapons superior during the war of increasing and specializing formations of the pioneers. He advised the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army and was responsible for the organizational and technical development of the pioneers. The special services of the pioneers, such as the stage-managers of the mine-throwing machine, in existence since the end of 1915, the inspector of the gas regiments created in 1916 and the stage-manager of the pioneer melee means of close combat established in May 1918. In August 1918 he received the designation General of the Pioneers from the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. General der Pioniere: General der Infanterie von Claer bis bis zum 2. Juli 1916 Major General Marschall von Bieberstein seit 28. Aug. 1918 The Chief of the Field Ammunition Service This was initially subordinated to the Generalquartiermeister. His tasks included coordinating the ammunition provided by the War Ministry in conjunction with the Chief of Field Railways as well as the replacement of equipment on the basis of the reports from the Army High Commands and the Stage Inspection. In addition, he was responsible for planning the needs of the army commandos and the stage inspections and reporting them to the War Ministry. With effect from 10 May 1915, he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army. This should ensure close coordination with the operations department. On 23 September 1916 the position of Chief of Field Ammunition was dissolved. His duties were performed by the Operations Department. The Chief of the Field Telegraphy The Chief of the Field Telegraphy was settled during the first three years of war at the General Quartermaster. He was in charge of the entire intelligence troops and intelligence media of the field army. During the war the news formations were strongly expanded, which caused the army leadership under Hindenburg to carry out a reorganization. A general of the telegraph troops for the western, eastern and southeastern theater of war was created to relieve the field telegraphy chief. These generals were subordinated to the chief of field telegraphy. A new restructuring of the intelligence system took place, with the head of the field telegraphy reporting to it. A new organizational change was made by the Chief of Field Telegraphy to "Chief of Intelligence" and reporting directly to the Chief of General Staff of the Field Army. He also became commanding general. He was now responsible for organisation, use, training, staffing, replacement, replenishment, technical requirements and all German spark telegraphy traffic. Chief: Major General Balck Colonel von Wolff since Dec. 7, 1914 Major General von Hesse since Apr. 9, 1917 The Chief of Field Railways He was initially subordinate to the Quartermaster General. It was not until his replacement in October 1916 that he was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff. His tasks included the complete railway system and the use of the waterways. At the commander-in-chief east he was represented by the field railway boss east. There were also railway officers at the stage commandos and the stage inspections, later there were authorized general staff officers at the allied states in Constantinople, Sofia, Vienna, and from mid-1916 also at the army groups. Further streamlining of the organization was achieved by the creation of independent railway transport departments based at the Great Headquarters in Kowno and Pleßhatten. Heads: Major General Groener until 31 Oct. 1916 Colonel Freiherr von Oldershausen Chief of War Surveying With the war of positions and the production of a wide variety of maps, war surveying became increasingly important. The head of war surveying was to steer this task. Therefore, the authority was created in July 1915. All surveying units were subject to this authority. Depending on requirements, staff figures for surveying were assigned to the army commandos in the west and the army groups in the west. Chief of the military aviation While one was superior to the army airships, one lay back with the planes behind France, with the captive balloons one was set up in something equal. In order to make the air forces more efficient, the chief of the air force was set up in 1915 with the general quartermaster. He ran the aviators, the airmen and the weather service. On 1 July 1915, an inspector of the balloon guns of the General Quartermaster was created for the air defence, which belonged to artillery. On 8 October 1916, Lieutenant General Hoppner was appointed Commanding General of the Air Force by Allerhöchste Kabinettsordrre and the former Chief of Field Aviation, Lieutenant Colonel Thomsen, became his Chief of Staff. All formations of the airmen, the airship, the air defence and the weather service in the field and in the homeland were subordinated to the Kogenluft. This was directly subordinated to the Chief of the General Staff in October 1915. The head censorship office was also integrated into this, which had previously been the organisational office of the deputy commanding generals. The tasks of the War Press Office were to improve cooperation between the home authorities and the Supreme Army Command in the field of the press, to provide information to the authorities and the press, and to ensure that the supervision of the press was uniform. She was also responsible for forwarding the censorship guidelines to the censorship offices. The press office had contact to all departments, the otherwise usual way of appeal did not exist. In October 1918, the War Press Office was subordinated to the War Ministry. Military post of the Federal Foreign Office The post was established on 1 July 1916 and was subordinated to the Supreme Army Command, but was organisationally subordinated to the Federal Foreign Office, Division IIIb of the Deputy General Staff, the War Press Office, the War Ministry, the Admiral Staff and the R e i c h s m a r i n e a m t . She was responsible for the defense against enemy propaganda and for German propaganda at home and abroad. On 30 January 1917, a "Picture and Photo Office" was set up, which in April 1917 was designated as the "Picture and Film Office". In December 1917, Universum Film AG was founded on the initiative of the Picture and Film Office and used for educational purposes. In January 1918, the Bild- und Filmamt was administratively subordinated to the War Ministry. However, the Military Office of the Federal Foreign Office continued to be empowered to issue directives. The organization of the Great General Staff from 1. February 1919 Chief of the General Staff of the Field Army (9) Central Department Chief of the Landesaufnahme General Staff Departments Department Foreign Army Department (F) Railway Department (E) War Economics Department (Kriweis) Economics Department (W) War History Department (K) War History Department (K 1) War History Department (K 2) War History Department (K 3) Description of the Collection: The Federal Archives have a few copies of organisational documents as well as orders, leaflets and reports from the various areas of responsibility, but also individual documents on events of the First World War and lists of formations of the field army. The Railway Department has received some files on individual projects, and the Chief of the Deputy General Staff has duplicated news from the Surveying Department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. Most of the files of the General Staff were destroyed by the effects of war in 1945 during the fire at the Army Archives in Potsdam. What has remained are only fragmented individual pieces that have been handed down. At the beginning of 1994, a large part of the documents again reached the inventory. These remains were originally kept in the military archives of the former GDR. The stock of official printed matter PHD 7 was dissolved and transferred to the stock. The large-format plans and maps were taken from the files, placed in map folders and attached to the holdings. With the exception of the official printed matter (old PHD 7) and the large formats, the stock was microfilmed. Microfilms are available for use. Content characterisation: Based on the area of responsibility, the collection contains documents on the organisation and distribution of responsibilities, on military measures by foreign states and defensive measures by German agencies, reconnaissance reports and news about foreign armies, evaluation of prisoner testimonies as well as on the deployment, use and strength of foot artillery in war. In addition, there are occasionally reproduced organisational documents as well as orders, orders, notices, leaflets and elaborations from various areas of responsibility, but also individual news about war events from the First World War. From the railway department of the Great General Staff a remnant of individual case files on railway projects has been preserved. The head of the deputy general staff has handed down duplicated reports from the surveying department on the evaluation of aerial photographs. A very small number of copies of the files from the First World War were preserved in the National Archives in Washington. Additional copies of these have been delivered here. Replacement traditions, e.g. of fundamental decrees, orders or correspondence of Prussian military and command authorities, which went to civilian or military authorities of the individual states, can be found in the holdings of the respective competent state archives, in particular Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden as well as Saxony. State of development: Invenio Scope, Explanation: Inventory without increase 37.0 m 1006 AE Citation method: BArch, PH 3/...

General information The files combined in this finding aid book originate from different registry layers as well as from different registries. In the main, they comprise from the old central office of the government (i.e. the Presidential Division CB I) the former subjects 35 (Public Peace and Mood), 35a (Social Democracy and Anarchism), 36 (Forbidden Links, Supervision of Individual Suspicious Individuals) as well as 47 (so-called Registrar's Office MOB). This latter registry grew into a comprehensive processing area for the mobilization, the war of 1914/18, the economic and military demobilization, as well as the entire occupation-related opportunities. The confusion led to a radical reorganization of the CB II (or CB III) registry around 1922, with a new division of the subject and a focus on occupation issues and political affairs. The special circumstances of the occupation period necessitated a branch of the district government in Krefeld. In 1920/21, the latter had its own registry, as did the district president Grützner during his expulsions in Barmen (February 1923 to April 1924) and Bielefeld (April-September 1924). The files of the so-called Essen Reporting Office are integrated into the inventory. This is one of the Provincial Public Order Supervision Services established at the instigation of the State Commissioner for Public Order, Robert Weismann, in August 1919. On 15 November 1920 a special registration office for the administrative district of Düsseldorf was set up, and Jürgens, the councillor of the district court, was appointed head of this office on 30 November 1920. On 10 March 1921 the registration office was moved from Düsseldorf to Essen, on 29 July 1927 it was moved back to Düsseldorf and integrated into the CB II department, where it existed until the end of 1922. The Reporting Office collected news about the political and economic movements in its area from the police and administrative authorities and from the press, stimulated the intervention of the executive branch on the basis of the news it received and reported continuously by the President of the Government to the Chief President in Münster, in important cases immediately to the State Commissioner. The documents and newspaper clippings were originally stapled together in notebooks marked M ff. At the end of 1922 Faszikel was created and newly signed (A lff., B lff. etc.). That reorganisation was carried out up to the letter M, with the exception of the files relating to the crew, which were not stapled. Of the following letters, only a few particularly important files have been stapled. The records of the Essen Reporting Office and also of the CB II registry from 1922 ff. are partly very inconsistent, they tend above all to the formation of very narrow subject matters (or institutions concerning) and therefore show partly very thin fascicles. Also included in the inventory are the documents of various authorities and organisations of the transitional economy (above all price control and usury control) as well as the opportunities for occupation. The documents of the German delegation to Düsseldorf for the implementation of the London Agreements of 1924 are particularly worthy of mention here. The German delegations in Düsseldorf and Koblenz were headed by Johannes Horion, Governor of the State of Düsseldorf, whose permanent deputy in the Düsseldorf delegation was the Privy Councillor Dr. Claussen. The delegation, which had its seat first in the Landeshaus, and since 24 November 1924 in the government building, began its activities in September and ended them in December 1924. Occasionally, documents of the District President Abbot CB II are attached to the files. These files were handed over by the Düsseldorf government in 1934. Professor Wentzcke saw others in the possession of the late governor Horion. The files of the district police commissioner Otto Kammhoff in Elberfeld make up a numerically large but not so important part. For a critical assessment of the source value of these files, the personal file of Kammhoff is to be consulted (No. 15993). The files summarized in the present find book extend from the middle of the 19th century to about 1944, with the emphasis on the labour movement since 1880, the First World War and the post-war period until about 1928. From the later years there are files of the police department only for 1931/32 and a few from the foreigner surveillance of the Second World War. The archivability is given in the majority; often the arrangement of a permanent storage is to be understood only from the special situation (crew defense). For reasons of a closed overdelivery, which is in itself also a document, however, it was decided not to carry out subsequent individual cassations. Due to the fragmentation of the authorities' activities (headquarters in Düsseldorf, branch office in Krefeld, registry of the district president), numerous multiple documents have been produced, as well as the simultaneous reporting to superior offices. Overview of the groups of files, main subjects, camp numbers and duration Subject 35 Public peace and order (most of the previous files in the holdings of the Düsseldorf government, presidential office. Nrr. 15904-15983, 1850-1922 Subject 35a Social Democracy and Anarchism. Presidential files, other subject 40 Reg. Düsseldorf police no. 9028-9072, 15984-16035, 42781-42814, 1889-1922 subject 36 foreigners, mostly Polish movement. Presidential files, previous files in Reg.Düss.Präs. Nrr. 16015-16035, 1876-1922 subject 47 so-called Registratur Mob Essentially world war and occupation until 1922 presidential files, previous files in Reg.Düss.Präs. Nrr. 9073-9087, 14911-15248, 15346-15360, 1914-1922 Bezirkspreisprüfungsstelle Nrr. 41707-41742, 1916-1925 War economy, mainly price control Industrial supply (war economy) Nrr. 15299-15345, 1918 suction. Old things, without registration signature (mostly Mob) Nrr. 16036-16055, 1912-1923 CB II Supplements, without registration signature Strikes, Crew matters (expulsions) Nrr. 16890-16911, 1921-1925 Journals Dept. CB II Nrr. 16912-16921, 1923 Registration office Essen General Nrr. 15361-15396, 1919-1922 mostly economic and political situation reports Reporting office Essen Individuals, organizations, incidents Nrr. 15535-15854, 1920-1922 (partly little extensive files) Notification office Essen Political circumstances in individual places, mostly reports, Nrr. 15397-15534 (organised according to location) 1920-1922 Reporting office Essen Newspaper clipping collection of the press department on general and special political subjects (subject matters, individual case files) Nrr. 15855-15903, 1920-1922 Branch office of the government in Krefeld (occupied part of the RB Düsseldorf) occupation matters B II files without technical designation, probably at delivery not yet ordered mob things Nrr. 17030-17061, 1922 files of the district president Grützner from his time in Barmen Nrr. 17062-17145, 1923-1924 New registry CB II Fach 1 (expulsions, punishments by the occupation authorities, care for expellees) Nrr. 16056-16121, 1923-1926 CB II Fach 2 Occupation of individual places, enterprises etc., interventions of the occupation, ordinances of the occupation authorities, evacuation (old occupied area) No. 16122-16274, 1923-1926 CB II Fach 3 Excesses of the occupation Nrr. 16275-16395, 1922-1927 CB II Fach 4 riots, occasionally also expulsions or revocation of expulsions Nrr. 16296-16337, 1921-1926 CB II Subject 5 Occupation matters sanction area (occupation interventions, damage), ordinances Nrr. 16338-16532, 1923-1926 CB II compartment 6 crew matters, ;Ruhrkampf Nrr. 16533-16672, 1923 CB II Fach 7 Besatzungsangelegenheiten, support of the expelled and political prisoners, return of the expelled Nrr. 16673-16735, 1923-1928 Fach 7 Abt. CB III (1923-1925 CB II) The files in Fach 7 were processed 1923-1925 by CB II, 1926 by the department I T, later called CB III. Finally CB II and CB III were united in I C. CB II Subject 8 Political parties etc., mostly created after individual meetings Nrr. 16736-16815, 1922-1928 CB II Subject 9, 10, 14, 16, 1new Political Affairs, Espionage etc. Unemployment movement, situation reports Nrr. 16840-16889, 1923-1928 CB II, so-called communist files. Partly created according to location or via individual organisations Nrr. 16923-16994, 1922-1928 CB II so-called Separatist files Nrr. 16995-17029, 1920-1927 Political department mostly activity of radical parties, KPD, polit. Collisions Nrr. 17146-17274, 1931-1932 Police Affairs (Unit I A) Nrr. 45356-45363, 1940-1944 files of the district police commissioner Kammhoff, Elberfeld, surveillance of social democracy and anarchism Nrr. 42815-43025 (with gaps), 1878-1903 Distortion and order The old file titles were retained as far as possible and specified if necessary during the new distortion. Discriminatory title formulations due to time constraints were left, but the title formation was corrected by additions or explanations in the Include note. Especially out of the anti-occupation defence files have been formulated under a title, which assumes a much more far-reaching fact than actually going facts. The same title structure was retained for general and special files. The terms, however, are uniformly reproduced as general; individual cases or accompanying acts (instead of generalia, specialia or adhibenda). The content of the memos has been broken down further, i.e. further information has been provided which is covered by the title of the file but not addressed in detail, or the formal page of the content of the file has been added for explanatory purposes. Documentation content that differs from this is indicated both in terms of content and form (especially print and periodicals, posters, etc.). In view of the very uneven size of individual volumes and their nevertheless promising titles, the size was shown (either in the exact or in an estimated size). The following subject areas were selected for the content and thematic classification 1) Political Affairs 2) Administrative Law, Foreigners' Affairs 3) Occupation Affairs 4) Military Affairs, Warfare 5) War and Forced Economy (Transition Economy) The subdivision into the individual points takes into account both the factual context and the formation of the files, i.e.h. where sufficiently large amounts of files were created into a complex under a (contemporary) subject, these series were also merged (e.g., Social Democracy and Anarchism Communism and related organizations National Socialism and related organizations). These definitions are of a purely practical nature and are intended to avoid classification according to ideological principles. In addition, either the alphabet or the chronology are strictly regarded as further order factors in individual classification groups. For the history of authorities and registries, the introduction to the finding aid G 21/2 (presidential office) is to be used. The files shall be quoted: BR 0007, BR 1041, BR 2049 current no. References to further holdings In addition to the present finding aid book G 21/1a, classification point elections; government Düsseldorf presidential office, classification point ;police, gendarmerie G 21/2; G 21/5, government Düsseldorf police, classification point political police or Security Police" as well as G 21/10-11, Government Düsseldorf Gewerbe, Fach 9 (according to the still provisional indexing) Workers' Movement, Working Hours, Works Councils Basically, the files of the subordinate authorities (police authorities, district administration offices) as well as the holdings of the judicial authorities are to be consulted for all questions. Literature G. Knopp. The Prussian administration of the administrative district Düsseldorf 1899-1919, Cologne-Berlin 1974 GeneralThe files united in this find book originate both from different registry layers and from different registries. In the main, they comprise from the old central office of the government (i.e. the Presidential Division CB I) the former subjects 35 (Public Peace and Mood), 35a (Social Democracy and Anarchism), 36 (Forbidden Links, Supervision of Individual Suspicious Individuals) as well as 47 (so-called Registrar's Office MOB). This latter registry grew into a comprehensive processing area for the mobilization, the war of 1914/18, the economic and military demobilization, as well as the entire occupation-related opportunities. The lack of clarity led to a radical reorganization of the CB II (or CB III) registry around 1922, with a new division of the registry and a new focus on occupation issues and political affairs. In 1920/21, the latter had its own registry, as did the district president Grützner during his expulsion in Barmen (February 1923 to April 1924) and Bielefeld (April-September 1924). The files of the so-called Essen registration office are integrated into the inventory. It is one of the provincial offices for the supervision of public order, which were established at the instigation of the State Commissioner for Public Order, Robert Weismann, in August 1919 (with the chief presidents). 15 November 1920 the formation of a special registration office for the administrative district Düsseldorf was ordered, to whose leader on 30 Nov. 1920 the district court councillor Jürgens was appointed. On 10 March 1921 the registration office was moved from Düsseldorf to Essen, on 29 July 1927 it was moved back to Düsseldorf and integrated into the CB II department, where it existed until the end of 1922.The Reporting Office collected news about the political and economic movements in its area from the police and administrative authorities and from the press, stimulated the intervention of the executive branch on the basis of the news it received, and reported continuously by the President of the Government to the Chief President in Münster, and in important cases immediately to the State Commissioner. At the end of 1922 Faszikel was created and re-signed (A lff., B lff. etc.). This reorganization was carried out up to the letter M with the exception of the files referring to the crew, which were not stapled. Of the following letters, only a few particularly important files have been stapled: the records of the Essen Reporting Office and also of the CB II registry from 1922 et seq. are sometimes very inconsistent, they tend above all to form very narrowly defined subject matters (or institutions) and therefore sometimes exhibit very thin fascicles.Included in the inventory are also the documents of various authorities and organizations of the transitional economy (especially price control and usury control) as well as the opportunities for occupation, in particular the documents of the German delegation to Düsseldorf for the implementation of the London Agreements of 1924. The German delegations in Düsseldorf and Koblenz were headed by Johannes Horion, Governor of the State of Düsseldorf, whose permanent deputy in the Düsseldorf delegation was the Privy Councillor Dr. Claussen. The delegation, which had its seat first in the Landeshaus, since 24 November 1924 in the government building, began its activity in September and terminated it in December 1924. Occasionally documents of the district president abbot CB II are attached to the files. The delivery of these files took place in 1934 by the government of Düsseldorf. Professor Wentzcke saw others in the possession of the late governor Horion. The files of the district police commissioner Otto Kammhoff in Elberfeld make up a numerically large but not so important part. The personal file of Kammhoff (No. 15993) is to be used for a critical appraisal of the source value of these files. the files summarized in the present find book extend from the middle of the 19th century to about 1944, with the emphasis on the labour movement since 1880, the First World War and the post-war period until about 1928. From the later years files of the police department are available only for 1931/32 and some few from the foreigner surveillance of the Second World War. the archive-worthiness is given in the majority; often the arrangement of a permanent storage is to be understood only from the special situation (occupation defense). Due to the fragmentation of the activities of the authorities (head office in Düsseldorf, branch office in Krefeld, registry of the district president), numerous multiple documents were created, as well as the simultaneous reporting to superior offices.Overview of the groups of files, essential subjects, warehouse numbers and running timeSubject 35 Public peace and order (most of the previous files in the holdings Government of Düsseldorf, presidential office). Nrr. 15904-15983, 1850-1922Fach 35a Social Democracy and Anarchism. Presidential files, other subject 40 Reg. Düsseldorf Police No. 9028-9072, 15984-16035, 42781-42814, 1889-1922Fach 36 Foreigners, mostly Polish movement. Presidential files, previous files in Reg.Düss.Präs. Nrr. 16015-16035, 1876-1922Fach 47 so-called Registratur Mob Essentially world war and occupation until 1922 presidential files, previous files in Reg.Düss.Präs. Nrr. 9073-9087, 14911-15248, 15346-15360, 1914-1922Bezirkspreisprüfungsstelle Nrr. 41707-41742, 1916-1925 War economy, mainly price controlIndustrial supply (war economy) Nrr. 15299-15345, 1918 suction. Old things, without registration signature (mostly Mob) Nrr. 16036-16055, 1912-1923CB II Supplements, without registration signature Strikes, Crew matters (expulsions) Nrr. 16890-16911, 1921-1925Journals Dept. CB II Nrr. 16912-16921, 1923Notification office Essen General Nrr. 15361-15396, 1919-1922 mostly economic and political situation reportsMeldetestelle Essen Individuals, organizations, incidents Nrr. 15535-15854, 1920-1922 (partly little extensive files) Notification office Essen Political circumstances in individual places, mostly reports, Nrr. 15397-15534 (organised according to location) 1920-1922Meldestelle Essen newspaper clipping collection of the press department on general and special political subjects (subjects, individual case files) Nrr. 15855-15903, 1920-1922Government branch in Krefeld (occupied part of the RB Düsseldorf) Occupation mattersB II Files without technical designation, probably at delivery not yet ordered mob things Nrr. 17030-17061, 1922Files of the Regierungspräsident Grützner from his time in Barmen Nrr. 17062-17145, 1923-1924New registry CB II Fach 1 (expulsions, punishments by the occupation authorities, care for expellees) Nrr. 16056-16121, 1923-1926CB II Fach 2 Occupation of individual places, enterprises etc., interventions of the crew, ordinances of the occupation authorities, evacuation (old occupied area) No. 16122-16274, 1923-1926CB II Fach 3 Occupation riots Nrr. 16275-16395, 1922-1927CB II compartment 4 riots, occasionally also expulsions or revocation of expulsions Nrr. 16296-16337, 1921-1926CB II Subject 5 Occupation matters Sanction area (occupation interventions, damage), ordinances Nrr. 16338-16532, 1923-1926CB II compartment 6 crew matters, ;RuhrkampfNrr. 16533-16672, 1923CB II compartment 7 Occupation affairs, support of expellees and political prisoners, return of expellees Nrr. 16673-16735, 1923-1928Fach 7 Abt. CB III (1923-1925 CB II) The files in Fach 7 were processed 1923-1925 by CB II, 1926 by the department later called CB III I T. Lastly CB II and CB III were united in I C.CB II Fach 8 Politische Parteien etc., mostly created according to individual issues Nrr. 16736-16815, 1922-1928CB II Subject 9, 10, 14, 16, 1new Political Affairs, Espionage etc. Unemployment movement, situation reports Nrr. 16840-16889, 1923-1928CB II, so-called communist files. Partly created according to location or via individual organisations Nrr. 16923-16994, 1922-1928CB II so-called Separatist files Nrr. 16995-17029, 1920-1927Political department mostly activity of radical parties, KPD, polit. Collisions Nrr. 17146-17274, 1931-1932Police Affairs (Unit I A) Nrr. 45356-45363, 1940-1944Files of the District Police Commissioner Kammhoff, Elberfeld, Surveillance of Social Democracy and Anarchism Nrr. 42815-43025 (with gaps), 1878-1903Distortion and orderWhenever possible, the old file titles were retained and, if necessary, specified. Discriminatory title formulations due to time constraints were left, but the title formation was corrected by additions or explanations in the Include note. Especially out of the anti-occupation defence files have been formulated under a title which assumes a much more far-reaching fact than actually going facts. the same title formation was maintained with general and special files. The content was further broken down in the content notes, i.e. further information was given that was covered by the file title but not addressed in detail, or the formal page of the file content was added in an explanatory manner. In view of the very uneven scope of individual volumes and their nevertheless promising titles, the scope was indicated (either in the exact or in an estimated indication).The following subject areas were selected for the content and thematic classification 1) Political Affairs 2) Administrative Law, Foreign Nationals Affairs 3) Occupation Affairs 4) Military Affairs, Warfare 5) War and Forced Economy (Transition Economy)The subdivision into the individual points takes into account both the factual context and the formation of the files, i.e.h. where sufficiently large amounts of files were created into a complex under a (contemporary) subject, these series were also merged (e.g., Social Democracy and Anarchism Communism and related organizations National Socialism and related organizations). These definitions are of a purely practical nature and are intended to avoid classification according to ideological principles. In addition, either the alphabet or the chronology are strictly considered as further order factors in individual classification groups. For the history of authorities and registries, the introduction to the finding aid book G 21/2 (presidential office) is to be used: BR 0007, BR 1041, BR 2049 current no. References to further holdingsAdditional to this finding aid book are to be consulted G 21/1a, classification point elections; Government Düsseldorf presidential office, classification point ;Police, Gendarmerie G 21/2; G 21/5, Government Düsseldorf police, classification point political police or Sicherheitspolizei" and G 21/10-11, Regierungs Düsseldorf Gewerbe, Fach 9 (after the still provisional indexing) Arbeiterbewegung, Arbeitszeit, BetriebsräteGerundslich are for all questions the files of the subordinate authorities (police authorities, district administration offices) as well as further the stocks of the judicial authorities to consult.LiteraturG. Knopp. The Prussian Administration of the Administrative District of Düsseldorf 1899-1919, Cologne-Berlin 1974

Containment notes: > Contains a.o.: Formation of a Westphalian provincial committee. intus: Trade and power politics, speeches and essays Volume 1, 2nd ed. Stuttgart 1900, Bitter noth is us a strong German fleet, thoughts of a fatherland friend, Berlin 1899, Anzeiger für Gemeindebeamte, organ of the Central-Verband der Gemeindebeamten Preußens, no. 2/1900, directory of the presidium, of the executive committee of the managing organs,..., of the German Fleet Association, status: 1.1.1900, colonial magazine no. 20/1900.

History of the Inventor: After Adolf Hitler had been appointed Reich Chancellor of the German Reich on January 30, 1933, the NSDAP gradually undermined the democratic system of the Weimar Republic over the following months and finally eliminated it. Decisive stages were the abolition of fundamental rights after the fire of the Reichstag on 28 February 1933 and the abolition of parliamentarism by the so-called Enabling Act of 23 March 1933. The latter abolished the separation of powers and conferred all legislative powers on the government under Adolf Hitler for four years. A further step was the smashing of the parties and unions. After the KPD had been banned, the trade unions dissolved and the SPD rendered incapable of action, the other parties dissolved on their own. In the course of these measures, the six existing municipal umbrella organisations also lost their independence. On May 22, 1933, the chairmen and managing presidents of the German/Prussian Association of Cities, the Reichsstädtebund, the Deutscher Landkreistag, the Deutscher Landgemeindetag, the Preußischer Landgemeindetag West, and the Association of Prussian Provinces were forced to give their consent to the transfer of the various associations into a new unified association. From now on, this "German Community Day" was to be the sole corporate representation of all German city and community associations recognised by the NSDAP. In order to standardize the previous associations with their 80 sub-organizations, the provisional Lord Mayor of Munich, Karl Fiehler, was appointed as "Representative for the Standardization of the Municipal Central Associations". The management of the new association was taken over by Dr. Kurt Jeserich, provisional director of the Institute for Municipal Science in Berlin, and Dr. Ralf Zeitler, speaker at the Reich Employers' Association. The merger process, which lasted for months, finally came to an end in the Law on the German Community Day of 15 December 1933, which finally established the formation of the new association. As the only existing communal top organization, the German Community Day, which as a corporation under public law was fundamentally subordinate to the Reich Minister of the Interior, was forced to include all cities, rural communities, administrative districts, provinces and later also the Reichsgaue in its capacity as self-governing government units. After the integration of Austria and the Sudetenland into the German Reich in 1938, the annexation of West Prussia, Gdansk and Poznan in the following year, the sphere of influence of the German Association of Municipalities was extended to the new parts of the Reich and their Gau administrations. In principle, the association took over the municipal representation of interests for all areas placed under German sovereignty. On February 14, 1934, Karl Fiehler, the previous commissioner for unification, was appointed the first chairman of the German Association of Municipalities. Fiehler was head of the NSDAP's local government department. The personal union was intended to coordinate the orientation of the NSDAP's work in local politics with the work of the German Community Congress and thus to comply with the principle of the harmony of party and state proclaimed at the 1933 Reich Party Congress in Nuremberg. The management of the German Association of Municipalities was subject to the instructions of the chairman and Reichsleiter of municipal politics. Through this entanglement of party and state authorities, the German Community Day came under the "organizations supported by the NSDAP", which was also partly advantageous, since the technical work could be made more effective under the supremacy of the party office. The association was now much more representative of the state. However, the idea of a unitary association with clearly defined tasks and closer ties to the state was nothing new; quite a few saw in it the possibility of better asserting municipal interests. The forced standardization and the practice of the totalitarian state, however, only allowed the possible advantages of the new uniform association to recede into the background. The association was supervised by the Reich Minister of the Interior, who appointed the chairman, the members of the board and the specialist committees. The executive committee and specialist committees were only allowed to meet after being convened by the minister, who also determined the agenda. In addition, he approved the budget and he himself or a deputy had to chair the committees. In addition to the 20 specialist committees, which only had the right to advise the chairman, the state and provincial offices were the only subordinate bodies of the Berlin office. Although the association had a highly centralised structure, the necessary expansion to include regional working groups and county departments in order to increase the exchange of experience led to an organisational structure that was comparable in its approach to that of the old associations. The fact that the association no longer had the right to represent municipal interests before the Reich and Land authorities on its own initiative had a particularly drastic effect. Only after a request by the authorities should the association be allowed to express itself from now on. Before 1933, however, it was precisely this right of initiative that had been decisive for the active representation of interests vis-à-vis the state and the self-determination of municipal associations as part of a pluralistic social order. Despite the organisational and political changes, the German Community Day also played an important role between 1933 and 1945, above all as a community advisory centre and as a mediator of practical experience in the field of local administration. Even the exchange between municipalities and state administration was by no means discontinued, which is evidenced by the active expert activities of the German Association of Municipalities (Deutscher Gemeindetags). A certain continuity in the association's work could also be ensured by the fact that a larger number of executives from the dissolved associations transferred to the new association. The organisational structure of the German Association of Municipalities was basically very similar to that of the German/Prussian Association of Cities. Thus the German Community Day took over the coat of arms of the German/Prussian Community Day, the Holstentor, and also its registry. The annual meetings of the German Association of Municipalities also followed on from similar events of the predecessor institutions. As a result of the bombing of Berlin during the Second World War, the German Community Day moved part of its administrative offices in August 1943 from Berlin to Wels/Upper Austria. The main tasks of the departments there were Ia (civil servants, employees and workers), II (finances and taxes), III (welfare, health and social policy), V (schools), Va (culture), VI (real estate, construction and housing) and Rv (defence of the Reich). It should be noted that only Division III with all registries moved to Wels. The other departments - probably only working staffs - took only parts of their registries with them. Also the cash administration and the personnel office moved to Wels. Departments Z (Central Department: General Administration, Management), I (Constitution and Administration), IV (Economy and Transport) and the Department for the Eastern Territories remained in Berlin. After the collapse of the German Reich in 1945, the German Community Day, due to its status as a "supervised organization", was regarded by the Allies as a part of the NSDAP's outlines and, together with the other organizations of the NSDAP, banned and formally dissolved. The administrator appointed by the Berlin magistrate for the concerns of the German Association of Municipalities did not succeed in correcting this misunderstanding. It was not possible to set up a kind of municipal chamber as the successor to the German Association of Municipalities. The "German Association of Cities", which had already re-constituted itself in 1946, was granted the right to ownership of the property of the German Association of Cities, but it could not bear the financial burden of the reconstruction and repair of the building on its own. Together with the Berlin Senate, the "Verein zur Pflege kommunalwissenschaftlicher Aufgaben e.V." was finally founded and established in 1951 as an asset holder of the German Association of Municipalities. The association, which was soon renamed "Verein für Kommunalwissenschaften", took over the office building in Straße des 17. Juni and also the files stored there. The building, today known as the Ernst Reuter House, was planned by Albert Speer for the German Community Day, erected from 1938 and finally occupied by the German Community Day in 1942. The German Association of Cities, the largest municipal umbrella organisation, initially set up its headquarters in Cologne due to its special status in Berlin. It was not until 1999 that the head office was partially relocated to the Ernst-Reuter-Haus in Berlin. In addition to the German Association of Cities and Towns, the central associations at district and municipal level were also newly formed after the Second World War. The Deutscher Landkreistag and the Deutscher Städte- und Gemeindebund, together with the Deutscher Städtetag, represent the most important municipal interest groups. The Federal Association of Municipal Central Associations offers these three associations the opportunity to present their interests in a bundled manner and to jointly express their views on overarching problems. Inventory description: Inventory history The inventory R 36 consists entirely of the files of the administrative offices relocated to Wels during the war. Apart from the cash documents and personnel files, the whereabouts of which could not be clarified, the Wels stockpiles have survived the war and the turmoil of the post-war period without any losses. They were taken by a member of the German Association of Communities via Linz/Donau, Offenburg, Frankfurt/Main to Siegburg, where the files were first kept at the newly founded German Association of Counties. With the approval of the Federal Association of Municipal Central Associations, the latter handed them over to the Federal Archives in 1953. The records in the Federal Archives represent only a small part of the total records. An estimated three-quarters of the total holdings, which consisted of the non-displaced registry parts of the German Association of Municipalities and the old registries of the dissolved umbrella organisations, remained in Berlin. After the Second World War, the files were stored at the Verein für Kommunalwissenschaften, which handed them over to the Landesarchiv Berlin as a deposit in 1968. There the German Community Day is registered today with 8600 file units. The second largest part of the collection is the legacy of the German and Prussian Association of Cities with 4286 files, whereby its war economy files from the years 1914 to 1918 form a separate collection with 1279 file units. Furthermore, the tradition of the Reichsstädtebund, the Association of Prussian Provinces, the German and Prussian Landkreistag, the German and Prussian Landgemeindetag and other associations that were absorbed into the German Gemeindetag in 1933 can be found in the Berlin State Archives. The German Association of Cities also handed over its old registrations to the Landesarchiv Berlin until 1985. Already in 1937/38 a small part of the files of the predecessor institutions of the German Community Day had been transferred to the Prussian Secret State Archives - today the Secret State Archives of Prussian Cultural Heritage. These holdings had been moved to Stassfurt during the war and then to the German Central Archive of the GDR, Merseburg Department. Today the tradition of the German and Prussian Association of Cities and Towns, the Association of Prussian Provinces, the Prussian County Council and the Prussian West Community Council is again in the Secret State Archives in Berlin-Dahlem. Documents of the German and Prussian Association of Cities, the Reichsstädtebund and the German and Prussian Landkreistag amounting to some 2600 file units, which had been transferred to the Reichsarchiv Potsdam in 1938, were lost in the fire at the archive building in April 1945. Archive evaluation and processing The present finding aid book represents a revision of the finding aid book produced in Koblenz in 1957. Volume counts, as far as they had been specified in the file numbers, were taken over for the volume sequences. In addition, further tape sequences were created for archiving purposes. The transactions contained in individual volumes ("booklets") were included in the titles. For the illustration of the volume and issue divisions, the file numbers are displayed in the index. Furthermore, the titles and the classification, which were based entirely on the file plan of the German Association of Municipalities, were slightly changed. For example, file plan items have been grouped together and the names of individual subgroups have been standardized. The changes were made carefully in order to reproduce as faithfully as possible the traditional registry order, as far as it has been preserved. There were no cassations. Furthermore, it should be pointed out that a large part of the files had been created by the predecessor institutions and then continued by the German Association of Municipalities after 1933. Content characterization: Administration of departments, committees, personnel and salary matters 1926-1945 (24), personnel files 1927-1944 (25), budget, cash and accounting 1939-1943 (2), course of business and management 1936-1945 (10), Publishing affairs 1933-1945 (16), constitutional and administrative affairs 1926-1944 (10), civil service affairs 1916-1945 (350), employee affairs 1932-1944 (41), worker affairs 1932-1944 (55), labor law 1934-1944 (32), Hospital staff 1926-1945 (26), four-year plan 1936-1944 (8), general financial matters, financial equalisation 1920-1945 (40), budget, cash and accounting of municipalities 1923-1944 (37), taxation and tax law 1918-1945 (81), Contributions and fees 1932-1944 (6), wealth and debt management 1922-1944 (24), savings banks, banking 1928-1944 (17), welfare 1915-1945 (354), economic welfare 1914-1945 (126), health 1912-1944 (60), health 1909-1945 (108), Youth welfare 1913-1945 (68), unemployment assistance 1925-1945 (93), social insurance 1921-1945 (62), accident insurance 1925-1945 (100), hospitals 1920-1944 (12), institutions 1912-1945 (177), work service 1924-1944 (41), welfare education 1928-1945 (59), Youth education 1921-1945 (35), Sport 1906-1945 (49), Cemetery and Funeral 1917-1944 (31), Economy and Transport 1935-1939 (3), Education 1913-1945 (167), Vocational and Continuing Education 1920-1944 (26), Technical and Higher Education 1920-1945 (25), Popular education 1933-1945 (8), art, monument conservation, nature conservation 1926-1945 (123), religious affairs 1931-1943 (9), tourism 1934-1944 (3), urban development, roads 1931-1945 (29), road construction, road traffic 1925-1945 (39), agriculture, Forestry and Water Management 1927-1945 (23), General Affairs of the Reich Defence 1939-1944 (4), War Welfare 1937-1945 (18), War Food Economy 1919-1944 (79), Air Protection 1926-1945 (53) State of Development: Online-Findbuch (2007) Citation method: BArch, R 36/...

Development of conciliation committees: With the law about the Vaterländischen Hilfsdienst of 5.12.1916, RGBl. page 1333ff, the Supreme Army Command hoped to be able to oppose the military setbacks with a home front: a second mobilization was to bring the working civilian population to the war economy. The Council of People's Representatives then also immediately repealed this law on 12.11.1918, RGBl. page 13003f. Only one provision of the law remained in force mutatis mutandis: "No one may employ an auxiliary servant employed by authorities or undertakings of importance for warfare or public utilities ... unless the auxiliary servant provides a certificate from his last employer stating that he gave up employment with his consent. If the employer refuses to issue the certificate requested by the person responsible for auxiliary service, the latter shall be entitled to lodge a complaint with a committee, which as a rule shall be formed for each district of a substitute commission and shall consist of a representative of the war office as chairman as well as three representatives each of the employers and the employees. Two of these representatives shall be permanent, the others shall be taken from the professional group to which the person responsible for auxiliary service concerned belongs. If, after examining the case, the Committee recognises that there is a serious reason for its departure, it shall issue a certificate the effects of which replace those of the employer's certificate. In particular, an adequate improvement of working conditions in the patriotic auxiliary service is to be regarded as an important reason [§ 9]. For the appointment of representatives of employers and employees to the committees ... by the War Office, lists of proposals of economic organisations of employers and employees must be obtained [§ 10]. "These committees, which were constituted from 1.1.1917 as provisional committees, then from 1.2.1917 as arbitration committees, quickly developed from their limited beginnings into one of the most important instruments of the collective bargaining parties in their political disputes over wages and working conditions. The procedural files thus reflect the social and economic development from the end of the Empire to the end of the Weimar Republic, in particular the main problems of the post-war period: the reintegration of the war participants into the work process, the economic catastrophe in the wake of the Ruhr war and inflation. With the repeal of the conciliation committees § 65 No. 7, the Law on the Order of National Labour of 20.1.1934, RGBl. page 45ff. finally eliminated the autonomy of collective bargaining, which had already been severely curtailed by the emergency ordinances. In accordance with the semi-military character of the Assistance Service Act, the competence of the conciliation committees corresponded to that of the Landwehr districts. The members of the committee were appointed by the War Office, and the institution was initially assigned to the Deputy General Command of the XIV Army Corps. After the collapse, the ministries changed until the new administration had become well-functioning. The Ministry of Social Welfare, which later became the Ministry of Labour, merged with the Ministry of the Interior in 1924. It was only gradually that the working methods and legal responsibilities of the conciliation committees found their fixed framework. This process was concluded with the conciliation order of the Reich of 30.10.1923, RGBl. page 1043ff. The conciliation ordinance had transferred the powers of the committees to the so-called "arbitration committees". The individual disputes, legal disputes about relationships regulated per se, such as termination effectiveness, etc. were referred to the labour courts. As these did not yet exist in Baden, the conciliation committees carried out their tasks together with the older merchant and trade courts until 1927. The Freiburg Conciliation Committee: The Freiburg Conciliation Committee formed in 1917 for the area of the Freiburg District Command comprised the districts of Freiburg, Emmendingen, Staufen, Waldkirch and Breisach. After the reorganisation of the conciliation system by the decree of 30.10.1923, Freiburg remained the seat of the conciliation committee, but from now on included the districts of Lahr, Kehl; both before the conciliation committee Offenburg; Offenburg, Lörrach and Freiburg with the negotiation branches Lörrach, Lahr and at times Offenburg. The Freiburg Conciliation Committee was dissolved by decree of the Minister of Finance and Economic Affairs of Baden on 4 July 1933. The dispute over the tasks, independence and legal quality of the arbitration boards in Freiburg, especially in 1921/22, was the subject of too much public controversy; the reference files of the chairman of the arbitration committee, the Freiburg Ordinary for Trade and Labour Law Heinrich Höniger, which are preserved in this collection, provide more information about this than in the parallel holdings. Order and record keeping: The files of the conciliation committees were recorded in the General State Archives by prospective inspectors for short-term training purposes and by employees within the framework of job creation measures. For the indexing, this not only resulted in the constant change of the editors, but also forced the renunciation of obvious evaluation criteria. The uniform but not complete individual case files would have allowed cassation, but this was too much for the editors. At the same time, however, files from individual disputes also contain a wealth of information that is difficult to access about local employment relationships, company sizes, the formation of works councils and the activities of trade unions, which justify the overall archiving. In the Freiburg conciliation committee, other than in the other conciliation committees, the files themselves have already been sorted according to economic sectors and tariff zones; several cases have often been stitched together to form a fascicle. The files of the Freiburg Conciliation Committee were recorded in 1979 by Iris Sonnenstuhl, a candidate archive inspector. The index was produced by Gebhard Füßler, the fair copy of an employee of a job creation scheme. Literature: Huber Rapach, Die Schlichttung von kollektiven Arbeitsstreitigkeiten und ihre Probleme unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der deutschen Entwicklung. Berlin 1964. Diss. Köln 1963, Sozialpolitische Schriften 18.Dezember 1987Konrad KrimmKornelia EnnekingThe holdings bore the signature 445 in the GLA and were transferred to the Freiburg State Archives at the beginning of the 1990s in the course of the equalisation of holdings between the GLA and the StAF. The order of the order numbers was not changed, so that the naming of the preliminary signatures in the index is superfluous. The analog finding aid of the present inventory, including its introduction, was transferred by Judith Zimmermann to Scope Archiv in June 2015. The introduction was slightly shortened. The stock N 200/1 comprises 213 fascicles and measures 3.1 lfd.m.Christof Strauß

Correspondence with members; Invitation to celebrate the German Luther Day, 1933; Dr. Witte, Berlin: Die Krisis der Weltmission u. d. Neubau d. dt. Mission, IN: Der Reichsbote, October 1933; Literal tradition e. Gesprächs zwischen Backhaus (Rev. d. Berliner Matthäikirche) u. A. Hitler, 28 June 1933; Statements of various missionary societies and the parish emergency alliance on the integration of the external mission in the German Protestant church and education e. Reichs Mission Council under the Reich bishop, 1933; The hour of decision is here! Protest against the General Assembly of German Christians in the Sportpalast Berlin, Dr., 13 Nov. 1933

I. The history of the von Linden family: The von Linden family originally comes from the diocese of Liège. The progenitor is a certain Adam van Linter, who is mentioned in documents 1604-1615 and who was the owner of the estate in Hoeppertingen (Belgian Limburg). His son Peter, who probably emigrated to Franconia because of the political and religious unrest in the home country of the Linter family, acquired a farm in Habitzheim (Odenwald) around 1650. In Kurmainz some members of the Catholic von Linden family were promoted to high offices: Franz von Linden (1712-1789) was a member of the Court Chamber Council and head cellar of the Camera Administration in the Vice-Chamber Office of Aschaffenburg, Johann Heinrich Freiherr von Linden (1719-1795) was a Privy Councillor and Director of the Court Chamber of the Electorate of Mainz. Franz Damian Freiherr von Linden (1745-1817), a grandson of Johann Heinrich Freiherr von Linden, was privy councillor and later director of the state government of the prince primate in Aschaffenburg. His second eldest son Franz Joseph Ignaz was Württemberg's Privy Legation Councillor and lord of Nordstetten, Isenburg and Taberwasen. Another grandson of Johann Heinrich Freiherr von Linden, the jurist Franz Freiherr von Linden (1760-1836), held the position of Reich Chamber Court Assessor from 1796 to 1806. After the dissolution of the Imperial Chamber Court, Franz Freiherr von Linden entered the service of the Kingdom of Württemberg. King Friedrich I of Württemberg appointed him president of the newly founded Catholic Church Council in 1807. In 1815 Franz Freiherr von Linden was appointed Württemberg Plenipotentiary at the Congress of Vienna, then Württemberg Ambassador to the Bundestag in Frankfurt. 1817-1831 he was president of the Schwarzwaldkreis (Black Forest District) and Franz Freiherr von Linden was the progenitor of the VII lines (the lines are counted according to the number of lines): Genealogical handbook of the nobility vol. 68 of the complete series. Freiherrliche Häuser Vol. VII, Limburg/Lahn 1978, p. 196-215; Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels Vol. 109 der Gesamtreihe, Freiherrliche Häuser Vol. XVIII, Limburg/Lahn 1995, p. 356-376; Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels: Der in Bayern immatrikulierte Adel Vol. XXIII, Neustadt/Aisch 2000, p. 351-365.) of the House of Linden: From his seven sons mentioned in the following these VII lines of the house come: From Edmund (1798-1865) the I. (count's) line (Burgberg), from Franz a Paula (1800-1888) the II. (count's) line (Burgberg). (Count's) line, from Carl (1801-1870) the III. line (Hausen) with the 1st branch (in the USA) and the 2nd branch (Hausen), from Joseph (1804-1895) the IV. line (Hausen) with the 1st branch (in the USA) and the 2nd branch (Hausen), from Joseph (1804-1895) the IV. line (Hausen) with the 1st branch (in the USA) and the 2nd branch (Hausen). line (Neunthausen), by Ernst (1806-1885) the V. line (Bühl), by Ludwig (1808-1889) the VI. line (Bühl). In 1844 Edmund Freiherr von Linden (1798-1865) and his cousin Heinrich Freiherr von Linden (1784-1866), the eldest son of the aforementioned Damian Franz Freiherr von Linden, were raised to the rank of papal counts. In 1846, the Grand Duke of Hesse-Darmstadt recognized Heinrich's raising of rank, and in the same year Edmund Graf von Linden received Württemberg's recognition of the raising of rank. In the year 1850 the papal earldom was also founded on Franz a Paula and II. Line extended. The elevation to the Württemberg rank of counts took place in 1852, with the exception of the III. line (Hausen), all of the VII lines in the Württemberg male tribe were extinguished. The III. line divides into a 1. branch, whose members live in the USA, and into the 2. branch (Hausen). TWO. Biographical outlines of Hugo and Joseph Freiherr von Linden: Hugo Freiherr von Linden (1854-1936):The 2nd branch (Hausen) of the III. line is also the origin of the ministerial director Hugo Freiherr von Linden. He was born on 1 February 1854 in Ludwigsburg as the son of Carl Freiherr von Linden (1801-1870) and his second wife Mathilde Freifrau von Linden née Countess Leutrum von Ertingen (1815-1892). Hugo Freiherr von Linden studied law at the universities of Tübingen, Strasbourg and Berlin after graduating from high school in 1872. In 1877 he passed the state examination. After working at various courts in Württemberg, he became Secret Legation Secretary in the Württemberg Ministry for Foreign Affairs in 1883. In the same year he was appointed the King's chambermaid, which involved honorary services at social events of the court. In 1906 Hugo Freiherr von Linden was promoted to Ministerial Director and Head of the Political Department of the Ministry in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and in 1900 Hugo Freiherr von Linden worked out the marriage contract between Duke Robert von Württemberg and Archduchess Maria Immaculata Raineria from Austria (cf. Hugo Freiherr von Linden married Elisabeth Schenk Freiin von Stauffenberg (1864-1939) in 1893, the daughter of the Vice President of the German Reichstag, Franz August Schenk von Stauffenberg. He is the progenitor of the 2nd branch (Hausen) of the III. line (Hausen).Joseph Freiherr von Linden (1804-1895):Joseph Freiherr von Linden comes from the IV. line (Hausen). Line (Nine houses). He was born on 7 June 1804 in Wetzlar as the son of the already mentioned Reichskammergerichtsassessor Franz Freiherr von Linden (1760-1836) and his second wife Maria Anna von Linden née Freiin von Bentzel zu Sternau (1769-1805). Joseph Freiherr von Linden spent his childhood and youth in Württemberg, u. a. in Kirchheim, where he became lifelong friends with the son of Ludwig Herzog von Württemberg (1756-1817) and Henriette Herzogin von Württemberg née Prinzessin von Nassau-Weilburg (1780-1857), Alexander Herzog von Württemberg (1804-1885). After studying law in Tübingen, Joseph Freiherr von Linden and his older brother Carl stayed in France from 1825 to 1827 in order to improve his knowledge of the French language and literature (cf. order numbers 3 and 4), after which he worked as a judge in various Württemberg cities. 1839-1848 Joseph Freiherr von Linden represented the knighthood of the Danube district in the Second Chamber. From 1842-1850 he was - like his father before him - President of the Catholic Church Council. 1848 was the revolutionary year in which Linden was appointed Minister of the Interior of Württemberg, but had to be dismissed on the same day due to the protests of the population. 1 July 1850 King Wilhelm I appointed Linden Minister of the Interior again and handed him over the office of Minister of the Interior of Württemberg in the years 1850 to 1851 and 1854 to 1855. During this time von Linden stood up for the restoration of the old constitution, which earned him the accusation in liberal circles that he was reactionary. Linden's achievements in the economic field should not be underestimated: He promoted the founding of the Stuttgart stock exchange, created a new trade code and encouraged the founding of the Weinsberg wine growing school. In the field of church politics, von Linden contributed significantly to the balance between the Kingdom of Württemberg and the Catholic Church. After the death of King Wilhelm I, his son and successor King Karl dismissed von Linden as minister on 20 September 1864. In the following years, Joseph Freiherr von Linden worked as a diplomat for Württemberg. In 1865 he became Württemberg envoy in Frankfurt and at the Hessian courts, 1868 envoy at the customs parliament in Berlin, and in 1870 during the Franco-Prussian War he was appointed prefect of the Marne département occupied by the Germans (cf. order numbers 32 and 34, order numbers 15 and 16). 1830 Joseph Freiherr von Linden married Emma Freiin von Koenig-Warthausen (1810-1893). The marriage produced four children: Richard (1831-1887), who was cavalry captain of the Württemberg military (see order numbers 34 and 41, order numbers 15 and 49), Franziska (1833-1919), who married Dr. Fridolin Schinzinger (1827-1865) in 1859 (order numbers 25, 35 and 36, order numbers 11, 13 and 14), Elise (1836-1914) and Josephine (1838-1881), both of whom remained single.Of the other outstanding members of the von Linden family, for whom there is only little material in this collection (order number 42, order number 8), Karl Graf von Linden (1838-1910), the founder of the Völkerkundemuseum (Lindenmuseum) in Stuttgart, named after him, and Marie Gräfin von Linden (1869-1936), who was the first woman to study at the University of Tübingen and who was later appointed Professor of Parasitology at the University of Bonn, should be mentioned briefly. III. history, content and structure of the collection: The present holdings combine documents from the estate of Joseph Freiherr von Linden, which were handed over to the Hauptstaatsarchiv in 1962 by Mr. Regierungsoberinspektor Reginald Mutter (cf. the title in the old repertory for holdings Q 1/7), a great-great grandson of Joseph Freiherr von Linden. One year later, the Main State Archives purchased these archival records, which were initially incorporated into the former holdings J 50 (Smaller Estates). Robert Uhland produced a typewritten finding aid in 1963. When the Q holdings were created in 1972, the holdings designated as the estate of Linden were removed from the J 50 holdings and assigned to the newly created Q 1 series (political estates), where they received the signature Q 1/7. The small estate consisted only of a tuft, which contained several documents, which were listed in the above-mentioned find book. In the 90's the stock Q 1/7 got increases by taxes from private side: In 1990, Mrs. E. Niethammer, Kirchheim/Teck, handed over documents from the estate of the Protestant pastor family Dierlamm to the Main State Archives as a gift, which were initially incorporated into the holdings Q 1/7 as Büschel 2. These are the documents now listed under heading 2 of this inventory (order numbers 37 to 41). These include business cards and letters from Joseph Freiherr and Emma Freifrau von Linden to Pfarrer Dierlamm (serial number 37, order number 45), tickets from Sara Schinzinger to Pfarrer Dierlamm (serial number 40, order number 47) and several sermons on corpses for members of the House of Linden (serial number 41, order number 49). Among them are documents from the estate of his grandfather Hugo Freiherr von Linden (serial numbers 7-23) and pictures, especially of members of the House of Württemberg (section 3.2, serial numbers 43-48). In addition, Franz-Karl Freiherr von Linden has handed over to the Main State Archives an extensive collection of material compiled by him on the family history of Linden, including photocopies of literature and copies or photocopies of archival records of the von Linden family. Finally, Franz-Karl Freiherr von Linden transferred newspaper articles written by him about the formation of the island Surtsey off the coast of Iceland to the Main State Archives in 1993, which were initially classified as tufts 5 in the Q 1/7 inventory. The diaries 1870-1935 of his grandfather Hugo Freiherr von Linden, which were handed over by Franz-Karl Freiherr von Linden in 1992 as a deposit under retention of title to the Main State Archives, were returned to the owner in 1995. (Cf. Tgb.-Nr. 4143/1993 and Tgb.-Nr. 2918/1995) In the course of the indexing the stock received further growth from the stock J 53 (family papers of Württemberg civil servants). The excerpts from family registers concerning Julius Graf von Linden and Loring Graf von Linden (serial numbers 5 and 6, order numbers 50 and 19) and documents on the sale of the manor Nordstetten to the forester of Fischer-Weikersthal (serial number 1, order number 17) kept under the signature J 53/10 were also classified in the present inventory. As already mentioned several times above, today's holdings Q 1/7 include not only the estate of the Württemberg Minister of State Joseph Freiherr von Linden but also several other estates of members of the House of Linden and collections or documents on the family history of Linden. For this reason, the previous inventory name "Nachlass Joseph Freiherr von Linden" was extended to "Familienunterlagen von Linden". In view of the small size of the holdings and the incompleteness of the holdings, it is not possible to speak of a family archive, however, since materials on various members and lines of the von Linden family are completely or almost completely lacking: no original archival records on the members of the von Linden family who were in the service of the Electorate of Mainz, the Prince Primate and the Grand Duke of Hesse are to be expected (v. a. Johann Heinrich von Linden, Damian Franz Freiherr von Linden, Heinrich Graf von Linden). there are also only a few archival records of the lines dating back to the sons of Franz Freiherr von Linden: From the I. (Counts) and II. (count's) lines, there are no original documents, with the exception of extracts from the family registers of Julius and Loring Graf von Linden (order numbers 5 and 6, order numbers 19 and 50). Also missing are documents of the V. line (Bühl), the VI. (Swiss) line and the VII. line. Smaller estates are only available from the III. line (Hausen) and the IV. line (Hausen). line (Neunthausen), but the documents from the estates of Ministerial Director Hugo Freiherr von Linden and Minister of State Joseph Linden are only fractions of the original estates. It can be assumed that the family still owns some of the material mentioned above and of other members of the von Linden family, but unfortunately parts of the archival records of the von Linden family were also destroyed in the fire at the Burgberg and Hausen palaces during the Second World War.In addition to the personal documents on individual members of the family, the present collection also lacks documents on economic and property management, documents and invoices, which are to be expected in a nobility archive. The structure of the collection is based on the division of the widely ramified von Linden noble family into the various lines, as it is listed in the Genealogical Handbook of the Nobility. Within the individual lines, the bequests and holdings of the family members were arranged according to date of birth, so that the older family members were listed before the younger ones. The bequests of Franz Joseph Ignaz Freiherr von Linden (section 1.1) and Franz Freiherr von Linden (section 1.2) are at the beginning of the holdings. The latter estate includes a legal opinion on the effect of the Reich's decision of 27 April 1803 on the judicial proceedings of the chamber of justice, two letters from Franz von Linden to Minister of Justice Maucler on the progress made in the training of the sons Carl and Joseph von Linden, and the correspondence between Carl and Joseph von Linden during their stay in France with their parents, some of which was written in French.The estate of the Ministerial Director Hugo Freiherr von Linden comprises several printed programmes and invitations to cultural and official events, mainly in Stuttgart (section 1.5.1), and letters from members of the Princely House Wied to Hugo Freiherr von Linden as well as a memorandum from Wilhelm I. Prince of Albania Prince to Wied (section 1.5.2). Section 1.6 forms the estate of the Württemberg Minister of State Joseph Freiherr von Linden. It is the second largest estate in the stock Q 1/7. The estate is divided into the categories: Family and personal affairs (1.6.1) with documents on weddings, wedding jubilees and a travel description, correspondence (1.6.2) with letters from members of the House of Württemberg (above all Alexander Duke of Württemberg) to Joseph Freiherr von Linden and isolated letters from family members, activity as prefect of the Marne Department (1.6.).3) and printed matter about Joseph Freiherr von Linden (1.6.4): the wife of Joseph Freiherr von Linden, Emma Freifrau von Linden, and the daughter of the Minister of State, Franziska Freiin von Linden, only have very small estates (headings 1.7 and 1.8); the materials from the estate of the Protestant parish family Dierlamm were left as an independent complex (heading 2). The content of the section has already been discussed above, and under section 3 you will find collections, mainly on the family history of Linden: The first section is section 3.1 with the already mentioned extensive collection of material on the family history of Linden, which Franz-Karl Freiherr von Linden compiled and handed over to the house as photocopies. Section 3.2 contains photos of members of the House of Württemberg, of Joseph Freiherr von Linden and of other personalities in Württemberg history; sections 3.3 and 3.4 contain newspaper articles by Franz-Karl Freiherr von Linden and a lock of hair by Joseph Freiherr von Linden.Further archives on Joseph Freiherr von Linden are kept by the Hauptstaatsarchiv in fonds J 1 (collection of historical manuscripts) no. 256 b: Joseph Freiherr von Linden: "Aus meiner politische Karrierebahn" 1830-1862, part 2 of the memoirs dictated by Linden to his granddaughter Sara Schinzinger around 1890. The copy kept in J 1 is a copy for which Professor Schinzinger from Hohenheim, a grandson of the Minister of State von Linden, lent the original to the archive in 1925. Günther-Otto Maus in Baesweiler, a direct descendant of Joseph Freiherr von Linden, was filmed in 1977 and is now kept in the Main State Archives under the signature F 554 in fonds J 383 (microfilms and manuscripts in foreign archives, libraries). In January 2015, Günther-Otto Maus purchased the original diary from Günther-Otto Maus and it is now part of the collection under the signature Q 1/7 Bü 51. An index of the archive of the Barons of Linden in Neunthausen, which was compiled in 1892/1893, is part of the collection J 424 (Inventories of Non-State Archives: Caretakers' Photographs).In addition, reference is briefly made to the E stocks (ministerial stocks), in which extensive material on the work of State Minister Joseph Freiherr von Linden and Ministerial Director Hugo Freiherr von Linden is kept, and Q 1/7 can be used for various research purposes: First of all, of course, the history of the von Linden family, the history of nobility, mentality, social and cultural history, and finally the history of the German occupation of France during the war of 1870/1871. The Q 1/7 holdings were catalogued in 2001 by the archive inspectors Alexander Morlok, Matthias Schönthaler and Jens Ulrich under the supervision of the undersigned. The final editing, input and classification of the title recordings, the introduction as well as the compilation of the overall index were the responsibility of the undersigned. 0.5 linear metres of the stock was held. Literature about the von Linden family and individual family members:: Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels: Adelslexikon Vol. VII. 1989. p. 394f.Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels: Vol. 68. Freiherrliche Häuser Vol. VII (1978) p. 196-215 and Vol. XVIII (1995) p. 356-376.Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels: Der in Bayern immatrikulierten Vol. XXIII. 2000. 351-365.Junginger, Gabriele: Countess Maria von Linden. Memories of the first Tübingen student. 1991.Koenig-Warthausen, Wilhelm Freiherr von: Josef Freiherr von Linden. Württemberg Minister of the Interior 1804-1895 In: Lebensbilder aus Schwaben und Franken IX S. 218-276.Linden, Franz-Karl Freiherr von: Grandfather's diaries. [Article about Hugo Freiherr von Linden (1854-1936)]. In: Schönes Schwaben 1993 Issue 1 S. 78-83 Menges, Franz: Joseph Freiherr von Linden. In: Neue Deutsche Biographie (NDB) Vol. 14 S. 589-590Moegle-Hofacker, Franz:; On the Development of Parliamentarism in Württemberg. The "Parliamentarism of the Crown" under King Wilhelm I. 1981.Schneider, Eugen: Joseph Freiherr von Linden. In: Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie (ADB) Vol. 51 S. 719-721 Stöckhardt, E.: Joseph Freiherr von Linden. Royal Württemberg Minister of State (retired) Member of the Württemberg Chamber of Lords of State for Life. In: Deutsche Adels-Chronik Heft 15 S. 187-190 und Heft 16 S. 215, 216 und 226, 227th Württembergischer Verein für Handelsgeographie, Museum für Länder- und Völkerkunde, Lindenmuseum Stuttgart (publisher): Celebration of the 50th anniversary of the association. Celebration of the 100th birthday of Count Karl von Linden. 1939.

Best. 1825 contains files from the estate of Peter Faecke (born 1940) - writer, editor, composer, journalist, reporter, screenwriter, editor and publisher - which form the basis of his work as an author, especially manuscripts and material collections. The estate covers a term from 1961 to 2010.I. Takeover and useThe Peter Faecke of Cologne, who was elected, handed over his estate together with the list of papers to the Historical Archive of the City of Cologne on 29 November 2009. This was acquired under inventory number 2009/52. On 30.06.2010 he added further documents, which were registered under the access number 2010/20. Further taxes remain to be seen. In the tectonics of the archives, the estate is classified under the inventory number 1825 in the department of bequests and collections. six moving boxes filled with standing files, which contained perforated and stapled documents, were taken over. The files showed only minimal damage such as slight wrinkles, compression and dusting. After order and distortion at the end of 2011, the material worthy of archiving was removed from the standing files, cleaned, demetallized, re-bedded for archiving purposes and provided with the assigned signatures. Since January 2012, the original version of the Writers' Legacy has been available in the analogue reading room of the Historical Archive of the City of Cologne and is not subject to any restrictions on use. When citing, the form HAStK, order 1825, no. [] must be observed.II. Order and DistortionFirst of all, the stock was roughly sifted and compared with the list. Accordingly, with a few exceptions, the existing order of files was retained and only repealed where it was possible to create independent contexts or where it could be clearly seen that there had been an erroneous sorting on the part of the predecessor. Following the Bärschen principle, each standing folder and each extracted unit was then assigned a temporary number. After a thorough examination, a comprehensive description of the contents of each file unit was then made. As a result of this and in accordance with the rules for the indexing of estates and autographs, a basic thematic division of the holdings into general documents and documents relating to the work was carried out. In addition, a more specific subdivision of the manuscripts and material collections was made, oriented to the genre, and the units were pre-sorted accordingly. Afterwards an order was operated according to chronological principle and the order after final, sequential numbers was added. Subsequently the data base distortion took place in the archive software ActaPro. The two overarching classification points General, Correspondence and Criticism as well as Works and Collections of Materials were compiled, and the latter was subdivided into novels, radio contributions, screenplays and non-fiction texts. The units were then recorded and assigned to the respective classification points in the same way as the presorting, with the title field usually corresponding to the specific publication title and the exact content being made accessible by means of content and thesaurus notes. The formulation deliberately did not distinguish between manuscripts and typoscripts in the literal sense of the word, but referred to any draft text or concept, whether handwritten or typewritten, as manuscripts. Finally, cross-continuance indexes of objects, locations and persons were carried out and the inventory information was displayed on the meta level. Via an EAD-compliant interface, the data records of the holdings were exported to the archive portal of North Rhine-Westphalia, which guarantees Internet research.The indexing of Peter Faecke's estate was carried out as part of a practical indexing work for the master's degree in archive science at the Potsdam University of Applied Sciences in November and December 2011 in the indexing rooms of the Restoration and Digitisation Centre of the Historical Archive of the City of Cologne by the editor Nancy Nowik under the guidance of Dr. Gisela Fleckenstein, Head of Department 3 - Bequests and Collections.III. BiographyPeter Faecke was born on 3 October 1940 in Grundwald in Silesia. In the course of his expulsion from his homeland, the family moved to Hannoversch Münden in Lower Saxony in 1946. From 1961 to 1965 he studied Romance Languages, German and Philosophy in Göttingen, Berlin, Hamburg and Paris. In 1965 Faecke became the youngest editor to date of Westdeutscher Rundfunk in Cologne and remained loyal to WDR until 1990 as an editor in the Department of Culture and Science. His main role was that of rapporteur on Third World culture. He was significantly involved in the development and expansion of the literary program in radio at all. From 1982 to 1985, he also managed a media development project for German Development Aid in Peru, which was intended to serve the expansion of the state broadcasting system there, but had to be discontinued prematurely due to a worsening civil war. Peter Faecke also worked as a novelist during his studies and continues to do so successfully today. Since 1969 he has been a member of the Writers' Association P.E.N. Centre Germany and the Association of German Writers (VS). In 1971 he was even appointed guest lecturer for German literature at the University of Texas/USA in Austin. 1991 to 2003 he worked as a freelance journalist and writer at the WDR, travelled to Latin America and Africa for longer periods of time for research purposes and took action as a reporter from crisis areas.a. 1965 the Lower Saxony Prize for the Promotion of Literature for Young Artists, 1966 the NRW Prize, 1967 the City of Cologne Prize, 1978 a Villa Massimo Scholarship in Rome and 1991 as well as 1994 scholarships from the German Literature Fund e. V. Darmstadt. At the turn of the millennium he began publishing his own books within the BoD Norderstedt publishing house. With the founding of his publishing house Edition Köln in 2002/2003, Faecke established himself as a publisher of German and international fiction, crime literature and non-fiction. Edition Köln also serves its readers with eBooks.IV, among other things. Bibliography in selection (partly unpublished)The following list is intended to provide an overview of Peter Faecke's audio, literary and editorial oeuvre and thus of the diversity of his media work:a) Novels:1963 Die Brandstifter (former: Die Muschel), first published by Walter-Verlag, Olten und Freiburg;1965 Der rote Milan, first published by Walter-Verlag, Olten und Freiburg;1970-1973 Postversand-Roman - 11 regelmäßige Lieferungen, mit Wolf Vostell, first published by Luchterhand-Verlag, Neuwied/Darmstadt/Berlin;1982 Das unaufstostoppame Glück der Kowalskis. Prehistory, first published by Claassen Verlag, Düsseldorf;1988 Flug ins Leben, first published by Unionsverlag, Zurich;1991 Der Mann mit den besonderen Eigenschaften, unpublished (the manuscript was later completely discarded); after a new beginning this led to the novel Hochzeitvorbereitungen auf dem Lande, in the final version the second volume of the Kowalski project);1995 When Elizabeth Arden was nineteen, first published by Elster-Verlag, Baden-Baden and Zurich (revised version appeared as Landschaft mit Gärtner, first volume of the definitive Kowalski tetralogy);Die Zwei Bücher von der Heimat: I The lost years, and II The livestock dealer, the fool and the writer, publication unclear (precursor of the arrival of a shy man in heaven);2000 Arrival of a shy man in heaven, first published by Edition Köln at BoD, Norderstedt;2003 Wedding preparations in the countryside. The Kowalski Project II, Schelmenroman, first published by Edition Köln, Cologne (revised version of Arrival of a Shy One in Heaven); 2004 The Secret Videos of Mr. Vladimiro. Criminal pictures. The Kowalski Project (third volume of the Kowalski tetralogy), first published by Edition Köln, Cologne;2007 Die Geschichte meiner schönen Mama. The Kowalski Project IV, first published by Edition Köln, Cologne; 2007 Landschaft mit Gärtner. The Kowalski Project I, published by Edition Köln, Cologne (revised version of Als Elizabeth Arden neunzehn war);2007 Der Kardinal, ganz in Rot und frischbügelt (Kommissar Kleefisch-Serie I), first published by Edition Köln, Cologne;2008 Die Tango-Sängerin (Kommissar Kleefisch-Serie II), first published by Edition Köln, Cologne;2010 Fragment Wer getötete Kiki Diamant? (Der dritte Fall für Kleefisch), ebook reading sample published;b) Radio contributions:1965 Preface to the reading Der rote Milan (production: DLF);1966 Book criticism of Dieter Wellershof's Ein schöner Tag (production: WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1966 Criticism of Jacov Lind's Post Scriptum (production: WDR, Literarisches Studio);1966-1967 Kulturkommentare (production: WDR);1967 Erlebte Zeit - Die goldenen Jahre, aus der Sendereihe Wissenschaft und Bildung (Production: WDR);1967 Die Wiener Gruppe: Texte, Gemeinschaftsarbeiten und Chansons vorgestellt von Gerhard Rühm (Production: WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1968 Beitrag Kritisches Tagebuch (Production: WDR);1969 Hörspiel lesen sehen (Produktion: WDR);1969 Sendereihe Dokumente und Collagen (Production: WDR III. Programme, main department radio play);1970 programme Deutsche Wochenschau (production: SWF/SDR);1972 radio play Köln, Hohe Straße (production: WDR);1972 programme Literatur und Wahlkampf: Berichte und Analysen zur Beteiligung von Autoren am Bundestagswahllkampf 1972 mit Jürgen Alberts (production: WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1972 Lang-Gedicht Sätze für zwei und mehr, aus der Sendereihe Literarisches Studio (production: German long poem, sentences for two and more, from the series Literarisches Studio (production: German literary studio): WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1972 Moderationtext Deutsch in Texas - Berichte, Texte, Tonbänder zu einem Arbeitsauf Aufenthalt in den USA (Production: WDR3);1973 Radio play Hier ist das Deutsche Fernsehen mit der Tagessschau mit Rainer Ostendorf und Hein Brühl - Versuch einer alternativen Tagesschau in Zusammenarbeit mit Schülern der Hauptschule Köln-Kalk (Production: WDR III. Programme, main department radio play);1973 programme Die Biographie der Dinge - das Handschuhfach mit Rainer Ostendorf, from the series Literarisches Studio (production: WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1973-1974 radio series Die Fred Kowalski-Show (production: WDR, Kulturelles Wort);1976 radio play 48 PS - Zur Biografie der Autos mit Rainer Ostendorf (production: WDR);1976 programme Kein Fressen für die Banken! - The citizens' initiative Rheinpreußen-Siedlung in Duisburg-Homberg (3), from the series Bürger- und Arbeiterinitiativen in Nordrhein-Westfalen (Production: WDR, Kultur und Wissenschaft, published as audio book in the Studio für Strategische Kommunikation, Reithofen [1980]); 1977 Broadcast "Mit Prozessen überziehen... - Peter Faecke on proceedings against the citizens' initiative Rheinpreußen-Siedlung in Duisburg-Homberg Part 2 (9), from the series Autoren als Gerichtsreporter (production: WDR, Kultur und Wissenschaft);[1977-1979] Langzeit-Reihe Landprojekt (production: WDR, Kultur und Wissenschaft, as editor);[1978] Das Gummersbacher Testament - Zur Geschichte des Niedergangs der oberbergischen Textilindustrie. Materials, Memories, Conversations with Gerd Haag;1979 reportage by Klaus Wildenhahn and Gerd Haag "Da wo die Kamine smäu, da müssen später hin (1), aus der Reihe Leben und Arbeiten in Südwestfalen - ten approaches to the province;1979 Report by Gerd Haag and Heiner Taubert Every cow I put more in the stable has to be abolished by another farmer (2), from the series Life and work in South Westphalia - ten approaches to the province;1979 Report Komm her, was brauchst Du die Gewerkschaft, ein Bier kriest Du von mir (6), from the series Life and work in South Westphalia - ten approaches to the province;1979 Report by Friedhelm Melder Komm schon mal zum Wochenende - Die Bedeutung der Region als Naherholungsgebiet am Beispiel des Biggeseeses (8), from the series Leben und Arbeiten in Südwestfalen - ten approaches to the province;1979 Report by Dirk Gerhard Das Vergangene ist nicht tot, es ist nicht einmal vergangen (10), from the series Leben und Arbeiten in Südwestfalen - ten approaches to the province;1979 Resolut, with headscarf, basket, red cheeks, and something stupid in his head? - Women in the country. Prejudices - judgments, worked out with rural women from the Olpe/Sauerland district in encounter with women from Cologne and Gummersbach, recording and compilation by Mechthild Buschmann and Peter Faecke;1981 Patria o Muerte - Eine Westdeutsche Journalistengruppe in Kuba (production: RB/WDR/SFB);1981 show Guantanamera;1981 We say so openly, the bourgeoisie does not ...- radio stations in Cuba or Radio Reloj: Das Radio mit der Uhr;1983 series Leben und Arbeiten in Dortmund - nine approaches to the Ruhr area with Lothar Romain (production: WDR, Kultur und Wissenschaft);1985 reportage Lima die Schreckliche - report about a working stay in Peru (production: WDR/RB/SFB);1985 Report Lima the Terrible - II Report about a little man with a hat;1985 Report Lima the Terrible - III Report about Presidents;1985 About the Overflowing of the Andes;1985 The Long March of the Miners - Self Testimony of a Peruvian Miner's Woman (Production: WDR, Culture and Science);1986 Living you took her from us... - The Teatro Vivo from Guatemala. Reports on and from Central America on the occasion of a theatre performance (production: RB);1987 Report Das Kreuz des Südens (production: RB/SFB/SWF);1987 Programme Back to the Rio de la Plata - Zur Lage exilierter Rückkehrer nach Lateinamerika mit Hein Bruehl;1988 Report Nicht ich bin der Fremde, die Fremden sind die anderen - Portrait of the songwriter Daniel Viglietti from Uruguay (production: WDR3/RB);1989 reportage Chapinlandia - Ein Reisebericht aus Mittelamerika (Production: WDR1, Kultur und Wissenschaft);1993 broadcast Comrade Führer - Baghdad, two years after the 'Operation Desert Storm': Monitored Observations in Iraq (Production: SFB);1994 reportage Welcome, by my Eyes! - Journey through the autonomous region Kurdistan (Northern Iraq) (Production: SFB/WDR/SWF);1995 Documentation Petrified Forests, Dry Water - Journey through the Republic of Namibia (Southwest Africa) in the 5th Year of Independence (Production: SFB3);1996 Report The Elephant Bull and the Writers - Comments on Cocoa Land in Namibia, the Dying Himba Tribe and the German-Born Romancier Giselher W. Hoffmann, taking into account my own bias as an author (production: WDR/SFB);2000 broadcast Wenn bei uns ein Greis stirbt, dann burnt an entire library, from the series Forum Literatur, a.o. episode Amadou Hampaté Ba, the narrator and cultural archivist of the Sahel countries (production: WDR);2001 radio play Die geheimen Videos des Herrn Vladimiro (production: WDR);o. D. Funkerzählung Ein Fisch zuiel;c) Screenplays:1994 Documentary film screenplay Fritz lebt. Secret offender and Viehlosoph (production: Tiger TV GmbH, director: Elke Baur);1994 feature film script Eine Liebe zum Land (working title);d) factual texts:1964 Krebs und Katze;1967 essay clatch as clatch can;1971 text For example Cologne: Hohe Straße;1972 Excerpt from Als Elizabeth Arden neunzehn war, in: Akzente;Essay Köln: Bahnhofsvorplatz;Article Arbeiterpathos und literarische Sonntagsmalerei;1973 Gefahr ging eigentlich nur von Linksaußen Volkert aus dem Arbeitstitel: About the chancellor election '72 in the FRG;1974 essay Hohe Straße, in: Notebook - Neun Autoren, Wohnsitz Köln, Kiepenheuer

Inventory description: Dept. 170/2 estate Georg and Barbara Freed Scope: 819 units of description (= 23 linear metres of archive cartons and 9 linear metres of rolled plans) = add. 32 m Running time: 1792 - 1941 Family and foundation In the course of establishing a foundation to the City of Worms, which was decreed in the will, the Worms architect Georg Ludwig Freed (1858-1936) and his sister Barbara (Babette 1855-1941) bequeathed documents to the then museum and the municipal cultural institutes, which were taken over by Dr. Illert in 1942 (cf. Der Wormsgau 2, p. 99). Members of the Freed family had been resident in Worms since the beginning of the 19th century as master painters and whitewashers. They already held important positions in bourgeois associations in the pre-March period, including the Schützengesellschaft, the gymnastics community of 1846 Worms and the fire brigade. Both siblings remained unmarried throughout their lives, their sister Anna Maria (1854) was the wife of the museum director and since 1898 city archivist August Weckerling. The material of the 'Stiftung Freed' includes personal letters, postcards and papers, diaries, documents as well as artisan, artistic and family history documents in a large variety (especially about 1850 to 1935), without any documents obviously being collected after the death of the siblings. A large part of the estate is occupied by the actual architect Freed (numerous sketches, drawings, maps, plans, newspapers, etc.), whose temporal focus lies in his Mannheim years between 1889/93 and 1914. In addition, there are association documents from the entire Protestant-national-liberal milieu, including militaria and national teams or academic associations of the TH Darmstadt. In addition to the documents of his father Georg Fr. Freed from the time since approx. 1840, the closed file tradition of the house Wollstr. 28, which has been inhabited since 1800 and bequeathed to the city of Worms in 1941/42 and later sold privately by the latter (house preserved, part of a monument zone) is also relevant. Family grandfather of G. Freed: Johann Ph. Freed 1794-1845 married with Johanna Friederika Uswald 1798-1823 (daughter of:) Carl Ernst Ußwald from Oelsnitz/Vogtland 1754, from 1796 in Worms, 1818 (= great-grandfather of G. Freed), married Anna Katharina Köhler née. Völcker (1776-1846), was a painter and master draughtsman (family book: no. 87, description Reuter 1968, p. 204 no. 3), three other family books described on p. 212. Elisabeth Margareta Freed, Stiefenkelin of C.E. U.., born 1826 sister: Katharina Anna, 1825-1912 disproportionate stepbrother: Georg Friedrich F., born 1823 Worms (= grandson of C. E. Uswald) learned the painting and whitewashing trade, journeyman years Wiesbaden 1843/44, Dresden 1844, Vienna 1845; in Worms marriage 1851 with Elisabeth Müller (1825-1899), ev, City councillor 1874-1892; 1837-1851 pedigree book (description Reuter 1968 p. 212); died 1896 = father of Georg, Babette and Anna Maria Freed (Anna M. Freed (*1854) married with August Weckerling, who was thus the brother-in-law of the two Freeds, this certainly justified the willingness to donate the collection to the museum run by Weckerling, whose successor Illert acted as executor of the will after Barbara's death in 1941), Son of the pensioner, master whitewasher and town councillor Georg Friedrich Freed (1823-1896, married to Elisabeth Freed née. Müller), 1865-1869 attends preschool, 1869-1875 secondary school in Worms; takes private lessons in higher mathematics and languages in 1875, passed entrance examination, eight semesters as a regular student of the building school enrolled at the TH Darmstadt; also occupies the subjects prescribed for civil service, final examination in autumn 1879 together with the civil service aspirants, participation in study trips and excursions, etc.a. 1878 World Exhibition Paris, 1.4.1880 One-year volunteer reg. 118 Worms, from summer 1881 to summer 1885 for further mainly artistic education in Munich in the studio of Prof. Hauberrisser, there collaboration on large building projects, 1885-1887 active in Berlin in studios of architect Kayser u. v. Großheim, Erdmann